Palladine of England (1588)

Translated by Anthony Munday

Agustín López Avilés Facultad de Filosofía y Letras

Translated by Anthony Munday

Agustín López Avilés

Tesis presentada para aspirar al grado de

DOCTOR POR LA UNIVERSIDAD DE ALICANTE

Programa de Doctorado en Filosofía y Letras

Dirigida por: Jordi Sánchez Martí

PALLADINE OF ENGLAND (1588)

TRANSLATED BY ANTHONY MUNDAY

To my friends.

To my patient family.

To Ángela. For everything. Always.

| Contents |

| Abbreviations | ...... ix

| Introduction | ...... xi

Chivalric romance in Europe ...... xi

Don Florando de Inglaterra (1545) ...... xvi

L’Histoire Palladienne (1555) ...... xxii

Colet’s translation ...... xxvi

Palladine of England (1588) and Anthony Munday: his time and oeuvre ...... xxx

Anthony Munday as a translator of chivalric romances ...... xxxviii

Textual history of Palladine of England ...... lv

| Bibliographical description | ...... lxiii

| Editorial policy | ...... lxvii

| PALLADINE OF ENGLAND |

The Epistle ...... 3

To the corteous and freendly Readers...... 5

CHAPTER I...... 7

CHAPTER II...... 15

CHAPTER III...... 19

CHAPTER IV...... 23

CHAPTER V...... 27

CHAPTER VI...... 34

CHAPTER VII...... 39

CHAPTER VIII...... 44

CHAPTER IX...... 49

CHAPTER X...... 55

CHAPTER XI...... 59

CHAPTER XII...... 63

CHAPTER XIII...... 67

CHAPTER XIV...... 73

CHAPTER XV...... 78

CHAPTER XVI...... 82

CHAPTER XVII...... 87

CHAPTER XVIII...... 91

CHAPTER XIX...... 96

CHAPTER XX...... 101

CHAPTER XXI...... 106

CHAPTER XXII...... 111

CHAPTER XXIII...... 117

CHAPTER XXIV...... 121

CHAPTER XXV...... 127

CHAPTER XXVI...... 131

CHAPTER XXVII...... 135

CHAPTER XXVIII...... 140

CHAPTER XXIX...... 149

CHAPTER XXX...... 153

CHAPTER XXXI...... 158

CHAPTER XXXII...... 164

CHAPTER XXXIII...... 167

CHAPTER XXXIV...... 173

CHAPTER XXXV...... 179

CHAPTER XXXVI...... 183

CHAPTER XXXVII...... 188

CHAPTER XXXVIII...... 193

CHAPTER XXXIX...... 199

CHAPTER XL...... 202

CHAPTER XLI...... 206

CHAPTER XLII...... 213

To the Gentlemen Readers...... 219

| Glossary | ...... 223

| Traductological notes | ...... 237

| List of emendations | ...... 311

| Abbreviations |

BL British Library

BNF Bibliothèque Nationale de France

CHEMEL David Loewenstein and Panel Mueller, eds. The

Cambridge History of Early Modern English Literature

(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002).

CHMedEL David Wallace, ed. The Cambridge History of English

Medieval Literature (Cambridge: Cambridge University

Press, 1999).

EBO Encyclopaedia Britannica Online

FB Andrew Pettegree, Malcolm Walsby, and Alexander

Wilkinson, eds., French Vernacular Books: Books

Published in the French Language before 1601, 2 vols.

(Leiden: Brill, 2007).

IB Alexander Wilkinson, ed. Iberian Books: books published

in Spanish or Portuguese or on the Iberian Peninsula

before 1601 = Libros ibéricos: Libros publicados en

español o portugués o en la Península Ibérica antes de

1601 (Boston: Brill, 2010).

Medieval Romance Roberta Krueger, ed. The Cambridge Companion to

Medieval Romance (Cambridge: Cambridge University

Press, 2000).

ODNB Oxford Dictionary of National Biography

OED Oxford English Dictionary

Abbreviations

OHLTE Gordon Braden, Robert Cummings and Stuart Gillespie,

eds. The Oxford History of Literary Translation in

English: Vol. 2 1550–1660 (Oxford: Oxford University

Press, 2010).

STC A. W. Pollard, comp., A short-title catalogue of books

printed in England, Scotland, & Ireland and of English

books printed abroad, 1475–1640, 2nd ed., 3 vols.

(London: Bibliographical Society, 1976–1991).

Wing Donald Wing, Short-title catalogue of books printed in

England, Scotland, Ireland, Wales, and British America,

and of English books printed in other countries, 1641–

1700 (New York: Index Society, 1945–1951).

| Introduction |

Chivalric romance in Europe

Roberta L. Krueger defends that romances were “arguably the most influential and enduring secular genre of the European Middle Ages”.1 Leaving aside the influence that romances may have exerted in the creation of other literary forms such as the novel, they managed to survive through the centuries by adapting to changes of form, medium and taste.2 This ability to adapt together with their protean nature is a key concept when dealing with romances. K. S. Whetter agrees with Krueger and completes the picture by saying that “medieval romance was a recognized and important genre in its own day and that recognition extended to awareness of the types, motifs, subjects and heroes associated with the genre”.3 Associating romance with a specific topic or type of story is a delicate matter. Romance has reached the present day as a literary composite of chivalric deeds, courtly love and adventure,4 but the malleability of the genre makes it impossible for that simple enumeration to be an ultimate definition. The range of stories is wide. Some romances are secular while some are religious; some are written in verse and some in prose; some have happy endings, some are tragic; some are fantastic, others are realistic. When all or just some of those features are combined, they become the

1 Medieval Romance, 1–2. For a summary of the history of romance in England, see Helen Cooper, The English Romance in Time: Transforming Motifs from Geoffrey of Monmouth to the Death of Shakespeare. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004), 22–40; and Christine Chism, “Romance,” in The Cambridge Companion to Medieval English Literature 1100–1500, ed. Larry Scanlon (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2009), 57–69. For extended studies on English romance between the Conquest and 1400, see Rosalind Field, “Romance in England, 1066–1400,” in CHMEL, 152–76; from 1400 to the Renaissance, see Helen Cooper, “Romance after 1400,” ibid., 690–719.

2 Cooper, “Romance after 1400,” 692.

3 K. S. Whetter, Understanding Genre and Medieval Romance (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2008), 4. In his work, Whetter deals mainly with the mutability of romance.

4 Ibid., 70.

Introduction basis for different texts, but all of them are romances. In the words of Christopher

Cannon, it is even tempting to say that “the amorphousness that is so frustrating to those who have tried to describe romance is exactly what romance form is”.5

The word “romance” means a “non-Latin vernacular language”, usually French, so the texts written in that language began to be labelled using that term. Although the stories in those romances had features or topics in common with other genres, the term became increasingly common to refer to stories dealing with the fundamental characteristics of chivalric romance: knights, ladies, love, honour and adventure.6

The twelfth century witnessed the creation of the first medieval romances, written in Anglo-Norman, the language of prestige used in court and a vraiety of Old French.

These romances were free translations from Latin, written in order to retell the epics of antiquity, as some of their titles suggest: Roman de Thèbes, Roman de Troie, Roman d’Eneas. One of those romances, Roman de Brut (1155), written by the Anglo-Norman historian and poet Wace,7 made use of Geoffrey of Monmouth’s Historia Regum

Britanniae (c.1135–7),8 thus enriching the “Matter of Britain” by introducing new elements that would live on, such as the Round Table, and disseminating Britain’s mythical past and King Arthur’s story. 9 The Arthurian legend had such an impact on

5 Christopher Cannon, The Grounds of English Literature. (2004; repr., Oxford: Oxford University Press: 2009), 190.

6 See Krueger, Medieval Romance, 1–2; and Whetter, Understanding Genre, 62.

7 For a biography of Wace, see Jean Blacker, “Wace (b. after 1100, d. 1174x83),” in ODNB, accessed 19 August 2011, http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/28365.

8 See Geoffrey of Monmouth, The History of the Kings of Britain, ed. Michael D. Reeve, trans. Neil Wright (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2007), 118–79. For a biography of Geoffrey of Monmouth, see J. C. Crick, “Monmouth, Geoffrey of (d. 1154/5),” in ODNB.

9 The French poet Jean Bodel was the first to sort the medieval literary cycles into the Matter of Britain (the fantastic and pleasant Arthurian Cycle), the Matter of Rome (the instructive Greek-Latin stories), and xii

Introduction the succeeding centuries that even Henry VII wished to become associated with the

Arthurian lineage, and so he stimulated the debate and re-assessment of evidence about the historical Arthur. The debate on Arthur and his knights’ historical veracity lasted well into the sixteenth century.10

The French poet Chrétien de Troyes was an essential figure in understanding the diffusion of the Arthurian legend on the continent, and is “the most influential among those who follow the antique romances”.11 He composed a series of romances which draw elements from the Matter of Britain, and enhanced them with innovations of his own, such as Lancelot and Guinevere’s love story or the quest for the Grail.12 Romances such as Erec et Enide (c.1165–70), Le Chevalier de la charrette (c.1174–81) or Le conte du graal (c.1179–91) initiated a vogue in France that would soon be imitated throughout Europe.

The beginning of the thirteenth century brought a period of change. Though verse was the preferred form for romance writing, prose romances began to be produced, with

the Matter of France (the plausible French chansons de geste dealing with Charlemagne) in his Chanson de Saisnes (c.1200). See Jaime Corvasí Carbonero, trans. and ed., Roman de Flamenca (Murcia: Universidad de Murcia. Servicio de Publicaciones, 2010), 140n. In Bodel’s own words: “Ne sont que III matières à nul homme atandant: / De France et de Bretaigne et de Rome la grant; / Et de ces III matières n’i a nule samblant. / Li conte de Bretaigne sont si vain et plaisant; / Cil de Rome sont sage et de san aprenant; / Cil de France de voir chascun jor apparent[.]” (“There are but three matters that every man should pay attention to: / Those of France, of Britain and of the great Rome; / Those three matters are not alike. / The tales of Britain are very unreal and appealing; / While those of Rome are erudite and full of meaning; / And those of France see their authenticity confirmed every day.”) Francisque Michel, ed., La Chanson des Saxons par Jean Bodel, 2 vols. (Paris: Maulde et Renou, 1839), 1:1–2 (my translation).

10 Helen Moore, “Romance,” 318–19.

11 Matilda Tomaryn Bruckner, “The shape of Romance in Medieval France,” in Medieval Romance, 15. For a biography of Chrétien de Troyes, see EBO, s .v. “Chrétien de Troyes,” accessed 19 August 2011, http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/114817/Chretien-de-Troyes.

12 Norris J. Lacy, “The Evolution and Legacy of French Prose Romance,” in Medieval Romance, 167.

xiii

Introduction both literary forms coexisting throughout the century.13 Whereas the circulation of romance manuscripts from court to court during the late twelfth century had seen the increase of the diffusion of Old French romances (mainly entering Germany, England,

Italy and Spain), the thirteenth century witnessed the translation of romances into the native tongue of each country. In the case of England, stories written in Middle English began to thrive progressively in lieu of the prestigious Anglo-Norman, which suggests that the genre was gaining popularity among the lower social strata, since it was the language of the people. From the mid-thirteenth century onwards, Middle English romances appeared, such as Laȝamon’s Brut (c.1200–1235, a rewriting of Wace’s

Roman de Brut), King Horn (c. 1225), Havelok the Dane (c.1275) or Guy of Warwick

(c.1300), many of which were rewritings of older Anglo-Norman romances.

In Spain, the historical evolution of romance led a somewhat different path, due to the influence of the Reconquest.14 The first romances composed in Spanish were of a different nature: moralising, erudite and digressive, such as El libro de Apolonio

(c.1220–40), or Libro de Alexandre (c.1220–40); or didactic and reflexive, such as

Libro del Caballero Zifar (c.1310), the “first original full-length romance written in

Spanish”.15 The amount of romance material written in Spain was still very limited. An overview of the selective chronology of the European romance provided by The

Cambridge Companion to Medieval Romance16 gives some insight into the clear segregation during the years of production of Spanish romances. During the final stage

13 Loc. cit.

14Medieval Romance, 4.

15 See Marina S. Brownler, “Medieval Spanish Paradigms and Cervantine Revisions,” in Medieval Romance, 256.

16Medieval Romance, xiii–xix. xiv

Introduction of the Reconquest, there began a process of recuperation of the chivalric genre, during a bellicose period when the adventures of the books of chivalry were a reflection of the feats of the Spanish crown, as a sort of political propaganda.17 Chivalric vernacular production in the peninsula was scant until the sixteenth century, which was the most favourable period for Spanish romances (partly thanks to the introduction of the printing press), turning into a golden age for romance publishing which began with the publication of Amadís de Gaula in 1508.

As Daniel Eisenberg explains, the quintessential Spanish chivalric romance or libro de caballerías was not a spontaneous invention, though the sudden popularity of the genre might appear to suggest otherwise. Spanish romances experienced a subtle influence by the French versions of Arthurian works, but that did not result in a book of chivalry per se until the publication of Amadís de Gaula (whose plot was especially influenced by the Lancelot), which all subsequent Spanish chivalric romances would be modelled after. In fact, “just as the writings of Aristotle defined what would later be called the field of philosophy, so the Amadís defined the romance of chivalry in

Spain”.18

17 See Mª Carmen Marín Pina, Páginas de sueños. Estudios sobre los libros de caballerías castellanos (Zaragoza: Institución Fernando el Católico, 2011), 89.

18 Daniel Eisenberg, Romances of Chivalry in the Spanish Golden Age (Alicante: Biblioteca Virtual Miguel de Cervantes, 2003), under “The Birth of the Spanish Romances of Chivalry,” http://www.cervantesvirtual.com/obra-visor/romances-of-chivalry-in-the-spanish-golden-age-0/html/.

Introduction

Don Florando de Inglaterra (1545)

In 1545, Don Florando de Inglaterra (IB 16605) was printed in the workshop of

Germain Gaillard,19 a French typographer who started working in Lisbon in 1519. The book is one example of the wave of libros de caballerías written in the Iberian peninsula during the sixteenth century seeking some success in the wake of Amadís de

Gaula.20 The book is ranked among those which Henry Thomas named “smaller groups and isolated romances”21 (i.e. those romances not appertaining to the cycles of Amadís and Palmerin), and, together with Espejo de Príncipes y Caballeros and Don Belianís de Grecia, it is the only text in that category to have been rendered into both French and

English. Unlike all the independent romances which were translated outside the Iberian peninsula, Don Florando was not translated into Italian.22

There is only one edition of Don Florando de Inglaterra.23 The text is printed in folio, in gothic type and double column. It has a total length of 250 pages plus a

19 The name often survives as German Galharde or Germão Galharte, see Paulo Heitlinger, “German Gaillard (séc. XVI),” Tipografía, accessed 8 May 2017, http://tipografos.net/historia/gaillard.html.

20 For the status of Amadís de Gaula as the catalyst of the important increase in the production of chivalric romances in sixteenth-century Spain, see Marina S. Brownlee, “Medieval Spanish paradigms and Cervantine revisions,” in Medieval Romance, 261; for the influence of Amadis during the century, see Helen Moore, ed., Introduction to Amadis de Gaule. Translated by Anthony Munday (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2004), ix–xxi.

21 See Henry Thomas, Spanish and Portuguese Romances of Chivalry: The Revival of the Romance of Chivalry in the Spanish Peninsula, and Its Extension and Influence Abroad (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920), 131–32.

22 Ibid.

23 The volumes extant are in the British Library (shelf mark C.62.h.14), see fig. 1, Houghton Library in Harvard (collection f, call number Typ 535.45.398), and Biblothèque Nationale de France (Rés. Y2 256), all of them containing parts I, II and III. Both the Biblioteca Nacional de Madrid (shelf mark R–589) and the Biblothèque Nationale de France (Rés. Y2 255) hold a version containing the first two parts. Lucía Megías provides a bibliographical description of the two volumes extant in the BNF in his Libros de xvi

Introduction title-page, introduction and colophons. It is divided into three parts. The first part deals with the adventures of Paladiano, the eponymous hero of the English translation:

“Primera parte de la coronica del animoso principe dom Florando de Ynglaterra. En la qual se cuenta [sic] las peligrosas aventuras a que el principe Paladiano su padre

24 andando por el mundo en la demanda dela infanta Aquilea, hija del rey d’Aquilea.”

Part I ends with the birth of Florando, Palladine’s son, and was the source text for the

French and English translations. The second and third parts, which tell of Florando’s

25 exploits, were never translated.

Lucía Megías considers Palladine to be an example of a book printed as a bibliographical unit, but with the editorial intention of allowing its part III to be sold separately, as suggested by the continuity of its signatures, headings, foliation and colophon “[a]qui se acaba la primera y segunda y terçera parte de la cronica del muy

26 esforçado y animoso principe don Florando de Inglaterra.” The main arguments backing this idea would be the presence of an interior title-page for the third part of the

caballerías castellanos en las bibliotecas públicas de París: catálogo descriptivo (Madrid: Universidad de Alcalá; Pisa: Universitá degli Studi di Pisa, 1999), 220–25. Eisenberg and Marín wrongly indicate that one of the volumes extant in the BNF, namely Rés. Y2 256, contains part III individually, cf Daniel Eisenberg and Mª Carmen Marín Pina, Bibliografía de los libros de caballerías castellanos (Zaragoza: Prensas Universitarias de Zaragoza, 2000), entry 1779.

24 Don Florando de Inglaterra (German Gallarde, 1545), fol. ir.

25The titles of the untranslated parts of Don Florando are: Part 2, “Comiença La Segunda Parte de la Coronica del muy esforçado y animoso principe don Florando, hijo del principe aladiano y princesa Aquilea. En la qual se cuentan los grandes hechos que en armas hizo, por amores de la hermosa princesa Roselinda, hija del Emperador de Roma.” (fol. lxvir); and Part 3, “Libro tercero de la cronica del excelente y esforçado principe don Florando: en el qual se cuenta las admirables aventuras a que dio fin: y llamandose el cavallero del coraçon lacrimoso, andando desterrado de la Gracia de su señora, la princesa Roselinda.” (fol. clxxiiir).

26 Don Florando, fol. cclj.

xvii

Introduction book (whereas the second part lacks one); the fact that two of the surviving volumes extant in the Biblioteca Nacional de Madrid and the Bibliothèque Nationale de France contain parts I and II alone; and the presence of two colophons, one for parts I and II, and another for part III.27 Megías indicates other potential cases of the same editorial strategy, such as a Toledan reedition of Palmerín de Olivia in 1555, or the first two

28 books of Belianís de Grecia printed in Burgos in 1587.

In the prefatory material, the anonymous author claims to have translated the work from English, a “barbarous language”,29 while he himself was in England, thus falsely presenting the book as a translation of an English book of chivalry. The false

English provenance, together with the subject-matter, could have been one of the reasons why the book was translated into English afterwards. This would tally with the editorial practice of the early modern English chivalric printing, based on the idea that its geographical provenance might raise the interest of the English readership.30 The air of verisimilitude achieved with the topic of the false translation or the found manuscript had been used since the times of Geoffrey of Monmouth and Chrétien de Troyes, but this is another feature which came back into fashion thanks to Garci Rodríguez de

Montalvo’s emendation of the fourth book of Amadís, whose author/translator claims to have obtained the text from a Hungarian merchant who had previously found it under a

27 See José Manuel Lucía Megías, Imprenta y libros de caballerías (Madrid: Ollero y Ramos, 2000), 297.

28 Ibid., and Lucía Megías, De los libros de caballerías manuscritos al Quijote (Madrid: SIAL Ediciones, 2004), 219.

29 “assi differente barbara lengua como la inglesa”, Prologue to Don Florando, unsigned.

30 Jordi Sánchez Martí explains John Charlewood’s decision of altering the internal order of the Palmerin cycle to favour the titles protagonised by heroes of English provenance in “Zelauto’s Polinarda and the Palmerin Romances,” Cahiers Élisabéthains: A Journal of English Renaissance Studies 89, no. 1 (2016): 79; the same idea was entertained by Henry Thomas in Spanish and Portuguese Romances of Chivalry, 131. xviii

Introduction stone tomb in a hermitage near Constantinople.31 Although the story behind Don

Florando is less extravagant in comparison with the manuscripts which had been found in tombs, caves or far-away exotic countries, it follows the medieval idea that what was written in books was equivalent to the truth;32 yet, we must not disregard the possibility that the author simply wished to distance himself from his creation, an idea supported by the fact that the name of the writer or translator is not revealed in the book.

The text is introduced with a dedication to the lords and ladies of the city of

Ulixea, the mythical name given to Lisbon, which was thought to have been founded by

Ulysses,33 where the author claims he was born. It was probably written by someone close to the court of João III of Portugal (r. 1521–1557), in a period that witnessed a rise in Arthurian popularity and a fondness for chivalry.34 In his study devoted to the authorship of Palmerin of England, William E. Purser includes an appendix on Don

Florando, where he speculates and provides evidence enough to “raise a strong suspicion” that the translator into Spanish of Palmeirim de Inglaterra may also have

31 For further information on the false translation and the found manuscript in the first half of the sixteenth century in Spain, see Marín Pina, Páginas de sueños, 71–84. For the particular case of Amadís de Gaula, see Garci Rodríguez de Montalvo, Amadís de Gaula, vol. 1, ed. Juan Manuel Cacho Blecua (Madrid: Catedra, 2012), 94–96.

32 Ibid., 95.

33 See Juan Casas Rigall, La materia de Troya en las letras romances del Siglo XIII hispano (Santiago de Compostela: Universidad de Santiago de Compostela, 1999), 192–94.

34 See José Manuel Lucía Megías, “La senda portuguesa de los libros de caballerías castellanos: Segunda parte de Selva de cavalarías famosas,” in Studia in honorem Germán Orduna, ed. L. Funes y J. L. Moure (Alcalá de Henares: Universidad de Alcalá de Henares, 2001), 393–414. Megías gives further information about the wealth of Portuguese chivalric literature in the courts of João III and his grandson Sebastião I in De los libros de caballerías manuscritos al Quijote, 156–60. For more information concerning the prologue of the text, see Cristina Castillo Martínez, “Algunas consideraciones acerca del Florando de Inglaterra [1545],” in Edad de Oro 21 (2002): 367–74.

xix

Introduction been the author of Don Florando. Firstly, he advocates for the idea of the author being a courtier on the basis that the characters have a peculiar way of paying each other compliments and “pretty speeches”.35 Secondly, he focuses on some textual recurrences of expressions and repetitions between the two works, such as the usage of the phrase

“mi señor Jesu Christo” [my Lord Jesus Christ]. The expression is rare in chivalric romances, but it appears frequently in Don Florando, and the translator of the Spanish version of Palmeirim de Inglaterra uses it more times than it appeared in the Portuguese version, which contained only one occurrence.36 This suggests that both the Spanish translation of Palmeirim de Inglaterra and the creation of Don Florando may have been

“made by a Portuguese, who lived some distance from Toledo, probably in the neighbourhood of Lisbon, the headquarters of the court”.37

35 Purser, Palmerin of England, 451–52.

36 Ibid., 452–53

37 Ibid., 450. xx

Fig. 1

Don Florando de Inglaterra (German Gallarde, 1545), title page.

L’Histoire Palladienne (1555)

Ten years after the publication of Don Florando came the first foreign translation of its

Part I, which recounted the exploits of Paladiano, Florando’s son (hence the name change). L’Histoire Palladienne38 was published in 1555 (FB 40370–73) in folio, with roman type in single column, covering 134 pages, with an introductory epistle by

Etienne Jodelle,39 commendatory verses (by Jodelle, Nicolas Denisot, Jean-Pierre de

Mesmes, and Olivier de Magny), and a table of contents. The book was printed four times in 1555; entries 40370 to 40372 in French Vernacular Books had the same printer, Étienne Groulleau, but three different booksellers: Groulleau himself, Jan

Dallier and Vincent Sertenas.40

38 According to François Cornilliat, the title is clearly derivative from Amyot’s L’Histoire Æthiopique (1547), see “Le roman pris au piège d’un ‘docte’: Jodelle préfacier de l’Histoire Palladienne de Claude Colet,” in Le Roman à la Renaissance, Actes du colloque international dirigé par Michel Simonin (Université de Tours: Centre d’études supérieures de la Renaissance, 1990), published online by Christine de Buzon (Lyon; RHR, 2012), accessed 3 February 2016, http://www.rhr16.fr/ressources/roman- renaissance. Jacques Amyot’s translation of the work of Heliodorus enjoyed great popularity during the Renaissance and exerted an enduring literary influence, which clearly justifies Colet’s choice of title. For the influence of Amyot’s translations, see Laurenze Plazenet,“Jacques Amyot and the Greek Novel: The Invention of the French Novel,” in The Classical Heritage in France, ed. Gerald Sandy (Leiden: Brill, 2002), 237–280.

39 Jodelle (Paris, 1532–1573), author of the play Cléopatre captive and member of the literary circle the Pléiade. Enea Balmas provides a full account of his life and works in Un poeta francese del Rinascimento, Etienne Jodelle. La sua vita, il suo tempo (Florence: Olschki, 1962).

40 The volumes are extant in the Bibliothèque Nationale de France (Rés. Y2 146), see fig. 2 for a facsimile of the title page; Bibliothèque de l’École Nationale Supérieur des Beaux Arts (Masson 02000), Bibliothèque de l’Institut de France (2º 567 B [Res]), Musée Condé in Chantilly (cote X–A–024), British Library (shelf marks G. 10560 and C.39.i.7), National Library of Scotland in Edinburgh (shelf mark H.23.b.3), Houghton Library in Harvard University (call number Tyo 515.55.671), Staatsbibliothek Preuβischer Kulturbesitz in Berlin (4'' Xx 868) and Russian State Library in Moscow (MK VII–12764). Entry 40373 in the FB indicates a different 1555 edition, with Jean Longis as printer and a volume extant in the University Library of Princeton; but the online catalogue of that library displays Gaillot du Pré as the printer (call number 3240.686.356q). A quarto reprint of L’Histoire Palladienne was made in 1562 xxii

Introduction

The afore-mentioned printers and booksellers (Groulleau, Sertenas, Dallier, and also Jean Longis), led by Sertenas, formed a long-time partnership in order to invest in the publication of a luxurious edition of Amadis de Gaule, thus sharing the profits and mitigating any potential financial risks. Amadis de Gaule (1540), translated by Nicolas

Herberay des Essarts41 and edited by Denis Janot – from whom Groulleau would inherit the business by marriage – turned out to be a successful commercial venture, making the readers lose interest in Arthurian fiction and paving the way for a new vogue of chivalric translations.42 By the time L’Histoire Palladienne saw the light, the Sertenas group had already published the first eleven livres of the Amadis series – at a rate of almost one per year –, as well as regular re-editions of the first five livres, Thresors with a selection of texts from the books, and the French translations of two other Iberian

(FB 40375) in Antwerp by Jan Van Waesberghe, and there are volumes extant in the British Library (shelf mark 12450.e.15), Bibliothèque Royale in Brussels (L.PP.8.259 A1), Stadt-und Universitätsbibliothek in Bern (z125; XXIII n57), Biblioteca Universitaria in Bologna (4 A4 B–08 Pa4), Österreichische Nationalbibliothek in Vienna (*48.E.35), and Newberry Library in Chicago (call number Case Y 762. P189). The last two entries in the FB (40376–7) correspond to a 1573 revised octavo edition of L’Histoire Palladienne by Gaillot du Pré for Claude Micard. The only extant volume of FB 40376 remains in Leeds University Library (Brotherton Collection H de W COL). There are volumes of FB 40377 in the Bibliothèque Nationale de France (Y2–42476, marked sans date ni lieu), Public Library of Cleveland (382.6745 F661H), and Cornell University Library (Kroch Library PQ 1653.P26 1573).

41 On Des Essarts, his relationship with the French printers, and his role in the production of the Amadis series, see Michel Simonin, L’encre & la lumière: quarante-sept articles (1976–2000) (Geneva: Droz, 2004), 192–207;

42 For further information on the decline of Arthurian fiction and the influence of the Amadis in sixteenth century readership in France, see Jane H. M. Taylor, Rewriting Arthurian Romance in Renaissance France (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2014), 147–52; Nicole Cazauran, “Amadis de Gaule en 1540: un nouveau ‘roman de chevalerie’?” in Les Amadis en France au XVIe siècle, ed. Nicole Cazauran and Michel Bideaux (Paris: Éditions Rue d’Ulm, Presses de l’École normale supérieure, 2000), 21–39; and Marian Rothstein, “Le lecteur, la langue et l’écoute d’Amadis de Gaule” in Le Roman à la Renaissance, accessed 4 February 2016, http://www.rhr16.fr/ressources/roman-renaissance.

xxiii

Introduction books of chivalry: Palmerin d’Olive (1546) and Primaléon de Grèce (1550).43 Both

Palmerin and Primaleón would also be rendered into English by the translator Anthony

Munday, whose time and oeuvre I will expound in subsequent sections.

Des Essarts undertook the translation of Amadis up to the eighth book, printed in

1548, and was succeeded by Jacques Gohory, Guillaume Aubert, and the champenois

Claude Colet, who would eventually become the French translator of Don Florando de

Inglaterra.44 Colet fulfilled a variety of literary employments before his arrival in the realm of chivalric translation. He was the proofreader of Guillaume Coquillart’s Œuvres

(1551) and emended Hélisenne de Crenne’s Œuvres (1551), a literary success of the time, in which he transformed a large amount of obscure terms into more familiar and commonly used words. Both books were new editions printed by Etienne Groulleau.45

It seemed likely that Colet would succeed Des Essarts (d. c. 1557) as the official translator of chivalric romances within the Sertenas group. He had revised Gilles

Boileau’s translation of the Neufiesme Livre d’Amadis (1551; Colet’s version in 1553), and began to work on the next project, L’Histoire Palladienne, regarded by Anna

Bettoni as the only work over which he could claim full paternity.46 Due to his sudden death in 1553, he could not see the the printed edition of the book, which was posthumously published in 1555.

43 For a bibliography of the fourteen first French livres, see Les Amadis en France, 209–10; for a rough chronology of publication of the livres I–VIII and their reprints, see Taylor, Rewriting Arthurian Romance, 217–22.

44 For further information about Claude Colet’s work, see Anna Bettoni, “Claude Colet e L’Histoire Palladienne,” in Il romanzo nella Francia del Rinascimento dall’eredità medievale all’Astrea (Fasano: Schena editore, 1996) 179–206.

45 Ibid., 185.

46 Ibid., 189. xxiv

Introduction

The prefatory material of the book stands out in its own right as a reflection of the situation of the genre in sixteenth-century France. Although Colet believed that chivalric romances sometimes enclosed the truth and were a useful tool to improve writing and speaking skills,47 this idea was not shared by his humanist friends.48 The introduction to L’Histoire Palladienne was a collective laudatory work by Colet’s literary circle, which stemmed from friendship and the desire to grant the translator a proper eulogy, rather than fondness for the chivalric. As the poet and playwright

Étienne Jodelle expressed in the epistle to the reader, those kinds of stories only served

“d’amusement ou d’espouventail aux indoctes” [to amuse or scare the unlearned]. He even went so far as to restrict the genre “pour le contentement des Damoyselles de nostre siecle” [to the entertainment of the damsels of our age]; adding a clear nationalistic shade to his words by describing it as “menteries espagnoles” [Spanish lies]; and undermining any potential educational value, since romances were “la corruption de nostre iunesse, la perte du temps, le iargon des valetz de boutique, le tesmoignage de nostre ignorance” [the corruption of our youth, the waste of time, the jargon of the shop valets, the evidence of our ignorance].49 Despite Jodelles’s baleful

47“[L]a fable quelquesfois enclorre la verité: vn discours fait à plaisir, aprendre mieux aux hommes l’ornement d’ecrire, & de parler, que ne fait l’histoire, qui nous amuse du tout au sens,” Etienne Jodelle, epistle to the reader in Claude Colet, trans., L’Histoire Palladienne (Paris: Estienne Grouleau, 1555), ã2v.

48 For an overview of the humanist critique on chivalric literature in sixteenth century France, see Marc Fumaroli, “La herencia de Amyot: La crítica de la novela de caballería y los orígenes de la novela moderna.” in Anales Cervantinos 39 (2007): 254–55.

49 Jodelle, epistle in L’Histoire Palladienne, ã2r–ã3v. For further insight into the debates about chivalric romances held between Colet and Jodelle, see Henry Thomas, Spanish and Portuguese Romances of Chivalry, 216–17 and H. Carrington Lancaster, Adventures of a Literary Historian; a Collection of His Writings Presented to H. Carrington Lancaster by his Former Students and Other Friends in Anticipation of His Sixtieth Birthday, November 10, 1942 (1942; repr., Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins Press, 1968), 162–65; Ullrich Langer, “Humanism’s Antidote to Romance: L’amant resuscité de la mort d’amour (1555),” in Conjunctures: Medieval Studies in Honor of Douglas Kelly, eds. Keith Busby, Norris J. Lacy xxv

Introduction opinion, the market for these stories continued to grow and indeed spread beyond the limits of Paris, reaching the country gentlemen and their peasantry. The genre was warmly welcomed at court, mainly among (although not restricted to, as Jodelle suggested) the ladies, and was also appreciated by a different sector of the intellectual elite, who acknowledged the benefits of the comparison between the new world and the old world portrayed in romances.50

Colet’s translation

The culture of translating in the early modern culture regarded translations from a foreign language as brand-new works in which the translator assumed the role of author or co-author. From a Renaissance point of view, translating was a creative process which often involved a considerable work of invention, embellishment and abridgement.51 This process of reformulation is very much apparent in L’Histoire

Palladienne, as Anna Bettoni demonstrates in her article Claude Colet e L’Histoire

Palladienne. Claude Colet performs a continuous process of amplification throughout the text in order to enhance the verisimilitude of the source and adapt it to the taste of the reader of his time.

(Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1994), 281–92; and Cornilliat, “Le roman pris au piège d’un ‘docte’: Jodelle préfacier de l’Histoire Palladienne de Claude Colet,” 1.

50 See Bettoni, “Claude Colet e L’Histoire Palladienne,” 191–203.

51 See Gabriela Schmidt, “Introduction” to Elizabethan translation and literary culture, ed. Gabriela Schmidt (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2013), 1–9. For an overview on European culture of translation, see Peter Burke’s lecture Lost (and found) in Translation: A Cultural History of Translators and Translating in Early Modern Europe (Wassenaar: Netherlands Institute for Advanced Study in the Humanities and Social Sciences, 2005). xxvi

Introduction

Firstly, the brief and frugal – or in fact crude – Spanish text is expanded to provide longer and more detailed dialogue. As a result, Colet’s text puts greater emphasis on the decorum and the discourse of the lovers. Secondly, Colet provides a more sensible explanation of the spatial and temporal progress of the story. The account for the travels and the lapse of time involved in Don Florando is somewhat whimsical and more concerned with narrative economy than with actual realism. In L’Histoire

Palladienne this is amended by providing an amplification and explanation of the travel routes and their durations, which facts are often omitted by the author of the Iberian text. Colet also uses spatial invention when necessary. As an example, Bettoni explains how, in Don Florando, Palladine and Orbiconte’s handmaid travelled from Hungary to

Ireland in one sentence without further ado, only to travel back to Spain in a couple of days to attend a joust. The same event is retold in L’Histoire by Colet, but changing the spatial setting to a more sustainable choice: Palladien and the handmaid go from

Hungary to the same joust in Bulgaria, instead of Spain.52 Colet also enhances the verisimilitude of the length of the duels (bien dos oras in the Spanish text versus bien un grand quart d’heure in the French text) and their stays in places (a celebration of mas de treynta dias in the Spanish text versus huit jours entiers in the French text).53

Thirdly and finally, Colet introduces what Bettoni refers to as “creations ex nihilo”; new passages that are completely absent in the original text. These additions include the advice given by Orbiconte (in the form of a quatrain) in Palladien’s dream, after he falls asleep in l’Isle du feu while trying to finish an adventure which was not destined for him;54 Orbiconte’s letter to Palladien written from the ship docked in London,55 the

52 Bettoni, “Claude Colet e L’Histoire Palladienne,” 198.

53 Ibid., 199.

54 Colet, L’Histoire Palladienne, fol. lxxir.

xxvii

Introduction song of King Milanor’s maistre des Chantres;56 and the two final letters which Brisalda and Palladine write to each other.57 All the afore-mentioned resources of amplification result in a substantial lengthening of the French text in relation to the Spanish source, from forty-six brief chapters in the original to the sixty-six lengthy chapters of Colet’s translation.58

55 Ibid., fol. cxxvv.

56 Ibid., fol. cxxviiv.

57 Ibid., fol. cxxxiir–cxxxiiir.

58 For a more detailed account of Claude Colet’s devices of amplification, see Bettoni, “Claude Colet e L’Histoire Palladienne,” 193–202. xxviii

Fig. 2

L'Histoire Palladienne (Étienne Groulleau, 1555), title page. BNF Rés. Y2 146

Introduction

Palladine of England (1588) and Anthony Munday: his time and oeuvre

The coming of prose fiction is considered one of the gifts of the Elizabethans to English literature. It began with a period of transition or apprenticeship in which the English letters developed by translating foreign prose works.59 Anthony Munday (1560–1633)60 was one of those “apprentices”, and although he was partly responsible for the popularity of the chivalric romance during the late sixteenth century, his work as a translator was not properly brought into light until the second half of the past decade.

The critics of the twentieth century dismissed his work as mediocre either because of his acitivty as a hack writer or due to the questionable morality of his actions: “Anthony

Munday [...] exemplifies the life of commercial authorship at its lowest level and has more place in the history of police methods than in that of literature. He was a playwright except when attacks on the theatre became saleable, a spy, an agent provocateur, an evidence, the commune refugium [...] of tottering prosecutions, the dirty

59See J. W. H. Atkins, “Elizabethan Prose Fiction” in The Cambridge History of English and American Literature: An Encyclopedia in Eighteen Volumes, ed. A.W. Ward, A.R. Waller et al. Vol. III (1907– 1921; repr., Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1969–1978), 339–41.

60 For a summarised biography of Anthony Munday, see David M. Bergeron, “Munday, Anthony (bap. 1560, d. 1633),” in ODNB; J. Payne Collier, ed. Introduction to John A Kent and John A Cumber; A Comedy by Anthony Munday (London, The Shakespeare Society, 1851), xxvii–lv; M. St. Clare Byrne, “Anthony Munday and his books,” The Library, 4th series, 1(1920–1921): 225–26; Helen Moore, “Anthony Munday,” in The Oxford History of Literary Translation in English: Vol. 2 1550–1660, eds. G. Braden, R. Cummings and S. Gillespie (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2010), 74–77; Helen Moore, Introduction to Amadis de Gaule. Translated by Anthony Munday (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2004), xxiii–lvi; and Anthony Munday, The English Roman Life, ed. Philip J. Ayres (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1980), iii– xix. For an extensive biography of the author, see Donna B. Hamilton, Anthony Munday and the Catholics, 1560–1633 (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005); Tracey Hill, Anthony Munday and Civic Culture (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2004); and Celeste Turner, Anthony Munday: An Elizabethan Man of Letters (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1928). xxx

Introduction card that even government plays last.”61 C. S. Lewis’s vehement criticism on Munday is not an isolated case, but it seems to be biased by several biographical details that have been widely discussed in the past few years, but should nonetheless be put aside when dealing with his literary production. Furthermore, his – now acknowledged – important role as a translator of chivalric romances goes unnoticed.

Anthony Munday (also Monday and Mundy) was born in the City of London, parish of St. Gregory, in 1560. He was the son of Jane (d. 1599) and Christopher (d.

1571), a stationer who had been an apprentice of printers and booksellers. Munday first came into contact with the business of literature when he was taken on as an apprentice by the printer John Allde, father of Edward Allde,62 who would later be responsible for printing Palladine of England. After he became Allde’s apprentice in 1576, Munday began his multiple and various literary endeavours, which he would continue until his death in 1633. Some of his works were even reprinted well into the seventeenth century, with Palladine being one of them. Anthony Munday was a versatile author, but he focused his efforts primarily on a certain genre during each different period.63

61 C. S. Lewis, English Literature in the Sixteenth Century, excluding Drama (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1968), 400.

62 Edward Allde (active 1584–1628) was made free of the Company of Stationers in 1584 and continued his father’s business. He would eventually become one of the most active printers of that period with editions such as the works of Marlowe, Thomas Dekker or Samuel Daniel. For a biography of Allde, see Ian Gadd, “Allde [Alldee], Edward (1555x63–1627),” in ODNB; see also R. B. McKerrow, ed. A Dictionary of Printers and Booksellers in England, Scotland and Ireland, and of Foreign Printers of English books 1557–1640 (London: Bibliographical Society, 1968), 5.

63 For a bibliography of the works of Munday, see Hamilton, Catholics, 199–206; to compare the bulk of Munday’s production, who had one of the longest biographies of his age, with other translators, see the General Bibliography of Translations included in the Oxford History of Literary Translation in English, 471–560.

xxxi

Introduction

His early works, during the 1577–1580 period,64 were a mixture of genres such as ballads, commendatory and moralising verses, prefaces, news reports; a versification of

Old Testament narratives such as The Mirrour of Mutabilitie (1579, STC 18276);

Zelauto. The Fountaine of Fame (1580, STC 18281), a prose work which borrowed elements from the chivalric romance; and pamphlets (both translations and his own). He studied Latin, French and Italian, and in 1579 he entered the English College in Rome as a scholar, a period that he documented in The English Romanyne Lyfe (1582, STC

18272). Munday diversified his work in every way he could: he had been an actor, but he translated the anti-theatrical “Third blast” in A Second and Third Blast of Retrait from the Plaies and Theatres in 1580 (STC 21677). Paradoxically enough, he would become a praised playwright some years later.

Between 1581 and 1588, Munday, together with most writers of the time, experienced a period of adjustment due to the political and religious unrest in the country: his strategy was to show himself as a loyal and conforming subject of the

Crown.65 The multiplicity and variety of his works led Munday to be disregarded as a hack writer,66 but the reality of his period must not be forgotten. He produced his work at a time when the standards for artistic creation were changing and starting to be observed through a prism of rationality: a work of art was no longer “suddenly and wholly inspired by a muse of poesy”, as Arthur F. Kinney points out.67 Early modern literature presents a conjunction of hard work, the unrelenting search for a patron, and

64 For a detailed account of this period, see Hamilton, Catholics, 1–30.

65 Ibid., xviii.

66 For comments on Munday as a hack writer, see Hill, Anthony Munday and Civic Culture, 1–3.

67 “Introduction,” in The Cambridge Companion to English Literature 1500–1600, ed. A. F. Kinney (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000), 6. xxxii

Introduction the will to make a good social impression, all with the hope of reaping financial gains.

To use the term applied by Roger Chartier, the literary artist wrote in a state of

“dependence” on patronage, subsidy and the market.68 Munday’s line of work shared the ethos of practicality of the English and Spanish printers of the age: just as

Shakespeare did, they wrote and printed as their way of earning a living.69 The notion of author as a person who governs his or her texts and profits from them was yet to emerge, and until then writers would lose control over their work once it was sold to the printer, a sale from which they would receive only one payment, which was usually meagre.70 Thus, “to publish was not to profit”,71 and writers had to struggle to keep afloat. In the case of Munday, this meant constant and varied writing intermingled with what has been described as an “apparent unscrupulousness”72 towards patronage- seeking and commercial interest. Munday was quite the opportunistic type, and it has been suggested that Ben Jonson regarded him as a rival for patronage in the early

68 Roger Chartier, The Order of Books (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1994), x. For the circumstances around the production of a translation, see Gordon Braden, “An Overview,” in Oxford History of Literary Translation in English, 5–8.

69 See María Marsá, La imprenta en los Siglos de Oro: 1520–1700 (Madrid: Ediciones del Laberinto, 2001), 15.

70 For further information on the working conditions and fees of the writers of the age, see David Kastan, “Print, Literary Culture and the Book Trade,” in The Cambridge History of Early Modern English Literature, eds. David Loewenstein and Panel Mueller (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002), 108–116; Wendy Wall, “Authorship and the Material Conditions of Writing,” in The Cambridge Companion to English Literature 1500–1600, 64–89; and Michelle O’Callaghan, “Publication: Print and Manuscript,” in The Oxford History of Literary Translation in English, 86–87

71 Catherine Bates, “Poetry, Patronage, and the Court,” in The Cambridge Companion to English Literature 1500–1600, 90.

72 Hill, Anthony Munday and Civic Culture, 37.

xxxiii

Introduction seventeenth century.73 Munday strived to make himself known in different social circles

(the City, the court) in order to obtain patrons, and he would abandon a certain patron if his or her social integrity seemed to be questionable, mainly based on the suspicion of controversial religious affiliations. An opportunistic approach indeed, but a necessary one to survive, since, as Hamilton explains, “the security of writing within a patronage system lasts only as long as the patron is secure and effective”.74 For instance, his

Palladine of England bore the following dedication: “TO THE RIGHT | Honorable,

Robert Deuorax, Earle | of Essex, and Ewe: Viscount of Hereford and | Bourchier: Lord

Ferrers of Chartley, Bourchier | and Louayne: Maister of the Queenes | Maiesties

Horsse: A. M. | wisheth increase of all | hapinesse.”75 Robert Devereux, 2nd Earl of

Essex, was a cousin and favourite of Queen Elizabeth, and proved to be a military asset against the Spanish in the Netherlands; but his ambitions and disobedience provoked his swift fall from favour.76 Showing his keenness to gain profit and realising the perils of the whimsical relations in high places, Munday began to dedicate his works to the bourgeoisie of the City, a much more reliable source than the figures related to the

Elizabethan court.77

73 Ibid., 75.

74 For Munday’s changes of patron, see Ibid., 85–97. For an overview of Elizabethan patronage, see Graham Parry, “Patronage and the Printing of Learned Works for the Author,” in The Cambridge History of the Book in Britain: Volume IV 1557–1695, ed. John Barnard and D. F. McKenzie (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002), 174–79.

75 Anthony Munday, trans., The Famous, Pleasant and Variable Historie of Palladine of England. (London: Edward Allde, 1588), *3.

76 For a biography of Robert Devereux, see Paul E. J. Hammer, “Devereux, Robert, Second Earl of Essex (1565–1601),” in ODNB, last modified October 2008, accessed 12 June 2012.

77 See Hill, Anthony Munday and Civic Culture, 85–86. xxxiv

Introduction

During the 1580s and the 1590s, Munday held different official capacities, as proven by the signature placed in several of his works: “Servaunt to the Queenes most excellent Majestie” in A Banquet of Daintie Conceits (entered 1584), and “Messenger of

Her Majesty’s Chamber” in both Palladine of England and Palmerin d’Oliva (both in

1588), which he used until 1596, in Primaleon. Not only did he strive to climb the social ladder, but he also took great interest in commercial issues linked to his own writing. For instance, it would not be a safe business to translate or print a book which had not proven to be successful abroad, and L’Histoire Palladienne was an obvious succesful case, with French editions in 1555, 1562 and 1573. Tracey Hill has given evidence of Munday’s interest in commercial success, as was clearly shown in the prefaces of his translations,78 which were also a display of interesting intertextual commentary taken from French traductological practice of the time.79 In the colophon of

Palladine, Munday reveals information on some of his other works in progress: “The historie of Palmendos and Primaleon,80 promised in my two partes of Palmerin d’Oliua, as leysure will permit shall be perfected: in meane while (for Countries sake) bid

Palladine welcome, which the French haue published in the honor of England.”81 As I mentioned previously, Munday’s reputation as a hack writer caused critics to dismiss

78 Ibid., 44–49.

79 Louise Wilson provides an analysis of the paratextual content of Munday’s work in relation to the French Humanist paratexts of the period in “Front Matter of Munday’s Iberian Romance Translations,” in Renaissance Paratexts, ed. Helen Smith and Louise Wilson (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2011), 121–32

80 Leticia Álvarez-Recio provides an accurate account of the relationship between Palmendos and Primaleon, the former referring to the first 32 chapters in the French Primaleon de Grece (1550, FB 44731), the French translation of the Spanish Book I of Primaleón de Grecia (1512, IB 16739). See Leticia Álvarez-Recio, “Chapters Translated by Anthony Munday in The History of Palmendos (1589): A Long-Standing Error,” in Notes and Queries 62, no. 4 (2015): 549–51.

81 Munday, Palladine of England, 2A4v.

xxxv

Introduction him as a second-rate author, and his works have not been subjected to major studies until recent years. Nevertheless, he did receive some contemporary praise. In 1586

Thomas Webbe, in his Discourse of English Poetrie (STC 25172), commended several authors for their “singuler inuentions of Poetrie”. Among them he mentions Anthony

Munday: “an earnest traueller in this arte, and in whose name I haue seene very excellent workes, among which surely, the most exquisite vaine of a witty poeticall heade is shewed in the sweete sobs of Sheepheardes and Nymphes: a worke well worthy to be viewed, and to bee esteemed as very rare Poetrie.”82

Especially during the 1590–1602 period,83 Munday cultivated drama, with plays such as John a Kent and John a Cumber (1590, manuscript, Huntington Library, HM

500), Sir Thomas Moore (1592–94, manuscript, British Library Harley 7368), The

Downfall of Robert, Earle of Huntington (1601, STC 18271), The Death of Robert,

Earle of Huntington (1601, 18269), and several collaborations with playwrights such as

Thomas Dekker84 or Michael Drayton.85 In 1598, Palladis Tamia. Wits Treasury by the

Minister Francis Meres (STC 17834) was published. It was a comparative work between the best English poets, painters and musicians, and their classical Greek, Latin and Italian counterparts. It was his opinion that “the best for Comedy amongst us be

Edward [Vere], Earl of Oxford; Doctor Gager, of Oxford; Master Rowley, once a rare scholar of learned Pembroke Hall in Cambridge; Master Edwardes, one of Her

82 William Webbe, A Discourse of English Poetrie, 1586, ed. Edward Arber (Westminster: Archibald Constable and Co., 1895), 35.

83 For a detailed account of this period, see Hamilton, Catholics, 113–52.

84 For a biography, see John Twyning, “Dekker, Thomas (c. 1572–1632), Playwright and Pamphleteer,” in ODNB.

85 For a biography, see Anne Lake Prescott, “Drayton, Michael (1563–1631),” in ODNB. xxxvi

Introduction

Majesty’s Chapel; eloquent and witty John Lilly, Lodge, Gascoigne, Greene,

Shakespeare, Thomas Nash, Thomas Heywood, Anthony Munday, our best plotter;

Chapman, Porter, Wilson, Hathway, and Henry Chettle.”86 It would appear that despite the fact that Munday was “condemned to gall back into the literary gutter, [...] one of the bottom-feeders in the sea of Elizabethan literature,”87 he left a positive impression in several layers of the literary critique of his time, and it has been suggested that his influence may have reached the writings of the Bard himself.88

During the 1602–1633 period,89 Munday built a steadfast relationship with the government of the City of London, which provided him with public recognition and sustenance until his death. He became an entertainer who wrote Lord Mayor’s shows90 such as Camp-bell, or The Ironmongers Faire Feild (1609, STC 18265), Chruso- thriambos (1611, STC 18267), Himatia-Poleos (1614, STC 18274), Chrysanaleia

(1616, STC 18266), Sidero-Thriambos (1618, STC 18279), and his final work: the

86 Edward Arber and Thomas Seccombe, eds., An English Garner - Critical Essays & Literary Fragments (Westminster: Archibald Constable and Co., 1903) 15–16 (my italics).

87 David Womersley, “Shakespeare and Anthony Munday,” in Literary Milieux: Essays in Text and Context Presented to Howard Erskine-Hill, ed. David Womersley and Richard McCabe (Newark: University of Delaware Press, 2008), 72.

88 Ibid., 72–91.

89 For a detailed account of this period, see Hamilton, Catholics, 153–96.

90 The Lord Mayor’s shows were festivities held annually in October in London, featuring parades, plays, fireworks and speeches by prominent dramatic authors, such as Middleton, Dekker, Heywood or Munday, with the purpose of praising the new mayor. John H. Astington, “The Ages of Man and the Lord Mayor’s Show,” in Other Voices, Other Views: Expanding the Canon in English Renaissance Studies, ed. Helen Ostovich, Mary V. Silcox, and Graham Roebuck (Newark: University of Delaware Press, 1999), 74. For an extensive account of Munday’s pageants, see David M. Bergeron, ed. Pageants and Entertainments of Anthony Munday: A Critical Edition (New York: Garland, 1985).

xxxvii

Introduction second emendation of John Stow’s The Survey of London (1633, STC 23445), a report on the customs, society and architecture of the city.

The translation of chivalric romances was a constant occupation throughout

Munday’s career, especially during the periods 1588 to 1602 and 1618 to 1619, and it deserves a more thorough discussion here.

Anthony Munday as a translator of chivalric romances

Recently, the role of Munday as a key figure in better understanding the early modern cultural context has been taken into consideration and analysed more closely than in previous decades. He has been included in the second volume of The Oxford History of

Literary Translation in English as one of the four translator case studies, and his presence throughout the book is conspicuous. Helen Moore considers that “[i]n many respects, the success of Spanish romance in England is attributable to the efforts of one man”:91 Anthony Munday.

Munday was an eclectic translator, and the most prolific of his era. He did not devote all his time to the translation of chivalric romances, and yet he found the time to produce translations of an astonishing amount of Iberian books of chivalry: Palmerin of

England parts I and II (editio princeps lost, probably produced in 1581);92 Palmerin d’Oliva parts I and II (1588, STC 19157; no copy of part II has survived); Palladine of

England (1588, STC 5541); Palmendos (1589, STC 18064); Amadis de Gaule part I

91 Helen Moore, “Romance,” in A Companion to English Renaissance Literature and Culture, ed. Michael Hattaway (Oxford: Blackwell, 2000), 320.

92 See Jordi Sánchez-Martí, “The Publication History of Anthony Munday’s Palmerin d’Oliva,” Gutenberg Jahrbuch 89 (2014): 190–93. xxxviii

Introduction

(1590, STC 541); Amadis de Gaule part II (1595, STC 542); Primaleon of Greece part I

(1595, STC 20366); Primaleon of Greece part II (1596, STC 20366a); Amadis de Gaule part V (1598, STC 542.5); Palmerin of England part III (1602, STC 19165); and

Amadis de Gaule parts III and IV (1618, STC 543).

Which were Munday’s techniques and habits as a translator? Do they consist in the “expansion of romantic elements, humorous additions, and excisions or alterations of religious references”, as Hamilton suggests?93 To what extent did he transform his source text? Munday gives a brief explanation of his translation philosophy in the initial epistle of Palladine of England: “If you happen to fynde any mislike in the translation, or that it is not so currant English as fyne eares hunt after: let this serue as a sufficient excuse for mee that in translating, men are bound to their Writers words, and such as roue at random, may set downe what they please.”94 Munday writes an apologetic epistle to the reader where he justifies his potential mistakes by claiming a textual fidelity towards his author, Claude Colet.95 This fidelity is, however, rather dubious.

Taking into account that Munday focused on the commercial dimension of the book rather than on its artistic value and the creative possibilities which translation offered, it seems natural that his English version begins with an almost verbatim rendition of the

93 Hamilton, “Anthony Munday’s Translations of Iberian Chivalric Romances. Palmerin of England, Part I as Exemplar,” in Catholic Culture in Early Modern England, Ronald Corthell et al. (Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 2007), 218

94 Munday, Palladine of England, *4.

95 There are no references to the Iberian origin of L’Histoire Palladienne in either of the translations, except for Étienne Jodelle’s derogatory “Spanish lies” in the introduction to the book, which was directed to the genre in general, not to that precise work. To the best of Munday’s knowledge, Claude Colet was the sole author, as he states in the colophon of Palladine of England: “Heere did Claudius Colet of Champaigne, who wrote this Worke in the French toong, make a full conclusion of the Historie: and I hauing no further scope, but bound to follow the direction of mine Author, heere doo I likewise knit vp the famous discourse of Prince Palladine.” Munday, Palladine of England, 2A4v.

xxxix

Introduction

French text. When the two texts are collated, few alterations per page are found. When analysed separately, those alterations do not seem to be significant. However, when they are considered as a whole, it becomes clear that Munday uses a series of textual resources systematically, creating a pattern or style. In order to demonstrate this I have gathered a selection of examples which I have divided into two distinct groups: amplifications and omissions.

Amplifications

Munday tends to amplify Palladine in several ways with a varying degree of subtlety.

He introduces adjectives which add emphasis to the original French meaning, sometimes to intensify love, adventure and honour, or more often to increase the sense of epic grandeur. Munday also expands the use of courtly elements and good manners, departing from a source which is much more direct, informal and sometimes even disrespectful. Nationalistic elements extolling the virtues of England are also inserted in the text. Sometimes, the afore-mentioned elements and devices intertwine.

The following excerpts are found within the verbatim translations of several passages, the words in bold type being the innovations introduced by Munday:

[his lady’s affection] which touched him inwardly with such assaults, as feeling a sudden weaknesse to surprise him. (Ch. VI, line 89) blood [...] issue from him so aboundantly (Ch. VII, line 78) The three Knightes verie louingly embraced each other (Chap. VIII, line 65)

All of the above insertions add strength and dramatic force to the original without altering its general sense and meaning. These examples appear only once, but Munday

Introduction also adopts certain resources that are used several times throughout the text, such as the following narrative tag lines:

such a maruelous aduenture, as no registred memorie records the like (Ch. I, lines 44–45) in strangenesse to surpasse the memorie of all former aduentures (Ch. I, lines 108–109)

Some additions to the characters’ lines of dialogue are found, in contrast with Munday’s usual practice of reducing or eliminating direct speech:

[Is this my recompence after honouring and entertaining you in my house?], doost thou reward me with this villanie? (Chapter IX, line 77)

Adjectivation

The following examples are very common in the text. Here again, Munday provides a verbatim translation, but enhances the common noun in the phrase with a qualifying adjective of his choice to create a sense of awe or mystery:

vntill the Knight came that conquered these monstrous men (Ch. I, line 91) as well for your rare vertues (Ch. V, line 93) enchaunted by a wicked Sorcerer (Ch. VI, line 28) the clanching of his weapon made a wonderfull noise (Ch. VII, line 87) secret loue between them had caused this chaunge (Ch. IX, line 21)

In some cases, the qualifier introduced is an adjective that is present almost every other time the noun phrase appears in the French text. Therefore, if one of the instances lacks the adjective, Munday inserts it:

vnder the gouerment of the great Turke (Ch. IX, line 54)

xli

Introduction

Courtesy

The French text is sometimes too direct or even informal in certain situations, mainly those dealing with behaviour in court and courtly conversation: the characters act and speak straightforwardly regardless of the fact that they are addressing a person of much higher rank. In the French version, when several kings and officials are visiting the court, waiting to be seated on the scaffolding in order to watch the knights try the adventure of the statues that come to life, the dignitaries sit and the trial starts immediately. In the English text, Munday includes observations regarding protocol:

No sooner were they placed as beseemed their estates (Ch. II, line 52)

[The trial does not start until] they had done reuerence to the Kings (Ch. II, line 55)

In the French text, some knights address the King directly as soon as they meet, without any show of reverence. Not so in the English version. Manteleo of Milan, Palladine’s best friend, finds King Milanor in the garden. Manteleo pays the king due respect before talking to him:

he came and kneeled before [the King] (Ch. V, lines 13–14)

The last example clearly illustrates the ideal of chivalric honour. When the knight

Manteleo tells his father, the Duke of Milan, that he will travel to London in order to finish the adventure of the enchanted statues, Munday includes a final remark concerning honour and chivalric values which has no parallel in the French version:

let me dye ere I be dishonored with feare or dismaying (Ch. V, line 35–36)

xlii

Introduction

Expansion of national elements

The examples I will use to illustrate this point are extracted from Chapter V of the

Spanish text, which corresponds with Chapter X of both the French and the English versions. As I mentioned previously, Claude Colet expanded on the contents of the

Spanish text substantially, which resulted in an increase in the final chapter count. The

French and English versions still coincide at this point, although Munday’s omissions will increase progressively from Chapter XV to Chapter XXXVIII, where the departure from the French text becomes more apparent. The correlation between the first five

Spanish chapters and the first ten French chapters is as follows:

Don Florando de Inglaterra L’Histoire Palladienne I I–II–III–IV II V III VI IV VII–VIII V IX–X

In this chapter, Palladine of England and Manteleo of Milan, recently dubbed knights, travel from the city of London to Hungary after finishing a magical enchantment. While on the road, they meet four knights who are travelling to London with the aim of solving the already finished adventure. The reaction of the knights once they learn that Palladine and Manteleo were victorious varies a great deal from the original to the English version. In the Spanish text of 1545, the leader of the four knights states mockingly that the magical enchantments are probably matters of little importance, since two young noblemen have been able to finish an adventure of that sort:

Por cierto, respondio el cavallero, agora acabo de crer que toda cosa de encantamiento es vanidad, pues que dos donzeles acabaron la aventura. (Ch. V, fol. 6v)

xliii

Introduction

The Spanish word donzeles refers to an inexperienced young man or nobleman who has not yet been dubbed, thus undervaluing Palladine and Manteleo’s exploits. Paladiano does not fail to grasp the meaning and, furious, he charges at the knight, defeating him in no time. The narration of the fight takes up no more than a sentence:

Tomando [P]aladiano su lança bien cubierto de su escudo se fue para el caballero que ya contra el venia muy ayrado por lo que le dixera: y se dieron tales encuentros que el caballero vino al suelo quedando la lança sana (Ch. V, fol. 6v)

This Spanish excerpt recounts how Paladiano takes his lance and, well covered by his shield, charges against the angry knight. They give each other such blows that the rival knight falls to the floor. The style of the wording here, direct and concise, makes it a useful sample to analyse the divergence between the Spanish and the French texts. In the French translation of 1555, the same segment introduces some nuances. The four knights do not mock the protagonists because of their youth: they make fun of their nationality. According to the leader of the four knights, the enchantment is still unimportant, but the reason this time is that it has been completed by an Italian and an

Englishman. According to the villain, Italians are not good knights, but pompous and boastful; and English knights are even worse, since they have the reputation of being unadventurous in feats of arms:

L’un, dist Palladien, est Angloys & l’autre Milannoys, lors le Chevalier en se riant, par dieu, dist il, s’il est ainsi, je cognais bien que l’enchantement n’estoit pas fort dificile à deffaire & qu’el n’estait pas fait de l’esprit d’un bon maistre, puis qu’un Italien & un Angloys l’ant mis à fin car on voit bien peu d’Italien bons Chevaliers, il y a ordinairement en eux plus d’ostentation & de bravades, que d’effect, & aux Angloix encore moins, qui ont le renom en plusiurs païs: d’etre peu hardis au fait des armes. (Ch. X, sig. C6r)

xliv

Introduction

As in the Spanish text, Palladien charges against the insolent knight, but this time,

Claude Colet expands the narration considerably (my bold type):

Incontinent Palladien sans attendre autre chose mist la lance en l’arrest & courut contre celluy qui avoit parlé pour tous les autres lescelz (s’estans recullez d’une bonne carrier) se preparoient pour faire leur devoir, or se recontrerent les deux champions de telle vehemence que l’Espagnol rompit bravement sur le Prince sans toutesfois l’offenser en rien à cause de la bonté de son harnoys qui estoit tout blanc & bien poly: mais l’Espagnol n’en eschapa pas ainsi: car le Prince luy mist la lance á travers le bras gauche don’t il sentit telle dolur que, laschant la bride de son cheval, il se laissa cheoir de dessus toit pasmé (Ch.X, sig. C6r–C6v)

The events in the Spanish text were explained in two lines as a fast encounter, an exchange of blows, and a fall, but are carefully described in the French text as a vehement clash in which the insolent knight breaks his lance against the prince without hurting him, thanks to the quality of Palladien’s armour. After the clash, Palladien pierces the knight through his left arm, inflicting great pain and causing him to let go of the reins of his horse. The English translation of 1588 stands halfway between the original and the French translation in terms of narration and description: although

Munday follows Colet’s text faithfully, he disregards several descriptive elements, such as Palladine’s armour or the kind of wound inflicted on the other knight. In this sense,

Munday’s discourse proves to be much more fluid than in the previous versions, striking the balance between brevity and verbosity. Nevertheless, the main distinctive feature in Munday’s version of Chapter X is the emphasis placed on nationality. As a general rule, he finds a middle ground between the conciseness of the Spanish text and the detail of the French, but the situation changes when Colet’s amplification recounts the affront of a Spanish knight towards an English one. In Palladine, the leader of the four knights says that

the enchauntment was no hard matter to finish, nor was any hidden vertue to be discernd therein, when an Italian and an Englishman could bring it to ende. Very few good Knightes are founde among the Italians, in whome is more ostentation xlv

Introduction

and brauadoes, then matter of moment and effect: and in Englishmen is much lesse, being reputed in all Countreys for men of little estimation (Ch X, lines 16– 21)

According to the OED, the most common meaning (now obscure) for “estimation” in the Renaissance was “the condition of being esteemed; ‘account’ or worth in the opinion of others; esteem considered passively; repute”. The situation is identical to that of the French text, but the power of the insult is greater here, where the insolent knight is not only rating the English as bad knights, but underestimating all of English manhood. Thus, the translator creates a greater sense of animosity towards the Spanish knights. In the last part of the following extract, unparalleled in the French text, the feeling of national pride starts to grow when Palladine states his will to confront the knight, since

the offence was first made to me. Beside, they are in my Countrey, it belongeth then to me to correct their folly, making by proofe what an Englishman is able to doo. (Ch X, lines 34–36)

In the original text, English nationality is mentioned only once, and as I have already pointed out, there is no mention of Spanish nationality whatsoever. Colet uses

“Anglois” four times and “Espagnol” three times. Munday mentions the word

“Englishman” seven times, and “Spaniard” five times. Munday’s emphasis on

Spanish/English enmity could be conscious, thus indicating his knowledge that it was a resource that would work among English readers. One way or another, the final thesis of the English translation of chapter X is made starkly clear when we read the very last

xlvi

Introduction sentence, uttered by Palladine and translated in a climate of political tension,96 which was non-existent in all previous versions:

Now may yee depart when ye please, said Palladine, and say, that Englishmen are better Knightes then Spanyards (Ch. X, line 86–87)

Omissions

The omissions in the English text represent the greatest form of departure from the

French version. It is not unusual for Munday to eliminate or attenuate references to physical pleasure or sex; some unseemly elements unrelated to sexual intercourse are also omitted, and a variety of lengthy events – usually combats or descriptions of ornamental aspects – are summarised.

Sexual content

Although Munday sometimes resorts to verbose amplification when speaking of courtly love, he tones down the more implicit erotic references (my bold type):

[ Fr.] ce qu’il desiroit tant auoir d’elle qui estoit le fruict de douce iouïssance (Ch. V, B4r)

[En.] and graunt him the honor he earnestly desired (Ch. V, lines 148–149)

96 It is interesting to note that Munday would later dedicate his Palmendos (1589) to Sir Francis Drake, English hero of the Anglo-Spanish War. Álvarez-Recio states that this dedicatory signified Munday’s partial acknowledgement of “the interplay between chivalric romance and Elizabethan colonial or imperial discourse, thus allowing for different readings of his translation”. See “Anthony Munday’s Palmendos (1589) in the Early Modern English Book Trade: Print and Reception,” in Atlantis. Journal of the Spanish Association of Anglo-American Studies, 38.1 (2016): 56n.

xlvii

Introduction

[Fr.] la iouïssance (Ch. VII, C1v)

[En.] the sweetes of loue (Ch. VII, line 95)

[Fr.] en telle sorte qu’il delibera de faire toutes les choses à luy possibles pour en auoir la iouïssance (Ch. IX, C4v)

[En.] became enamoured of her (Ch. IX, line 60)

The English translator systematically omits the word iouïssance, meaning “usage and possession of something” (including a woman and her love),97 in reference to the physical enjoyment of the sexual act, and disguises it under more decorous alternatives, some of them open to a free interpretation and charged with subtlety. In cases such as the following, a fanciful romantic phrase is rendered into a more formal and rational alternative:

[Fr.] pas moins agitée d’amoureuses fantasies (Ch. V, B4r)

[En.] [the princess] nothing inferiour to him in amorous opinions (Ch. V, line 150)

More noteworthy still is the substantial summary of the first – and very explicit – sexual encounter of the book, which occupies four folios in the French version (F1r–F2v) and which Munday shortens euphuistically:

As for Marcelina and Florea, such as haue felt the weight of affection, and know that absent louers make a heauen of their meeting: such I thinke will heere allow, that freends so intirely combined together, would hardly now fall out with one another. If then their silent passionate desires, sorted out time and place conuenient, where gracious loue might fauour their endeuours, and quench the

97 See Le Dictionnaire de l’Académie Française (1694), s.v. “jouïssance”. The OED also recognizes the obscure term “jouisance” as (1) “The possession and use of something affording advantage” in a sense equal to “the action or state of deriving gratification from an object. Also, in weaker sense, the possession and use of something which affords pleasure or advantage” and (2) “Pleasure, delight; merriment, mirth, festivity” in a sense equal to “gratification, pleasure; concr. something which gives pleasure”. xlviii

Introduction

furie of so violent impressions: leaue them contented with their fortunate successe (Ch. XVI, lines 78–84).

Bawdy and unseemly situations

Under this heading I have grouped a series of omissions which share only one feature in common: they deviate from what would be considered “proper” in a text focused on praising the old chivalric values and courtly manners. Munday turns the jaunty French text into a narrative where there is no room for the coarse or the bawdy.

In the first example, a small Scotsman is introduced. He is ugly and misshapen, but Munday omits the fact that he has swarthy skin, a snotty nose and scabietic skin:

[Fr.] au reste d’vne couleur basanée & tousiours morueux & gratelleux par tout le corps (Ch. III, A6r)

[En.] a man in euery part very much mishapen (Ch. III, line 42)

Nudity and the image of a nobleman caught off-guard seem to trouble Munday.

Therefore, he also omits a passage in which a group of nobles go to Manteleo’s room to converse with him, but he is still undressed. The words in bold have no parallel in the

English text:

[Fr.] le prince Palladien acompagné de plusieurs Gentilzhommes, vint bucquer à la porte de là chambre de Mantilée qui n’estoiy encores abillé (Ch. VI, B4v)

Munday protects the image of nobility and its well-mannered demeanour in several ways: he adds rules of decorum, as I mentioned in the section on amplification above; he omits details that could portray a ridiculous image, as in the previous example; and

xlix

Introduction he also restrains the unseemly actions or speech of noblemen, which are sometimes gaudy and ungentlemanly. In the following instance, the king threatens to punish a villain by saying that his body would not weigh an ounce of dust before the evening ended if he was there. Munday tones it down with courtly speech:

[Fr.] ie croy que ie luy ferois bien deffaire l’enchantement ou son corps ne peseoit vne once de pouldre auant qu’il fust le vespre (Ch. VI, B5r–B5v)

[En.] either would I cause him to end the enchauntment himselfe, or recompence him with his iust desarts (Ch. VI, lines 47–48)

Lengthy events

As mentioned in previous sections, Claude Colet obtained sixty-six lengthy chapters from the forty-six brief chapters of the Spanish original. Condensing Colet’s sixty-six chapters, Anthony Munday produces forty-two, most of which are shorter. The following table shows in the left column the French chapters which are contained in the corresponding chapter of the English translation in the right column:

L’Histoire Palladienne Palladine of England I I II II III III IV IV V V VI VI VII VII VIII VIII IX IX X X XI XI XII XII XIII–XIV XIII XV XIV XVI–XVII XV XXIV–XXVI XX XXVII–XXXI XXI XXXII–XXXIII XXII XXXVI–XXXVII XXV XXXIX–XL XXVII XLI–XLII XXVIII XLIII–XLIV XXIX XLV–XLVI XXX l

Introduction

L–LIII XXXIV LIV–LV XXXV LVI–LIX XXXVI LX–LXI XXXVII LVI–LVII–LVIII–LIX XXXVI LXII XXXVIII LXIII XXXIX LXIV XL LXV XLI LXVI XLII

There is a key moment of divergence between the texts: Munday summarises the French chapter XIV within the English chapter XIII. As a consequence, the French chapter XV becomes chapter XIV in the English text, and so on. This divergence from the original capitulation is further accentuated by Munday’s condensation of several French chapters into a single English one, a recurrent feature in chapters XIII to XXXVI of the English text.

This abbreviation occurs due to several reasons. Wherever there is a lengthy and detailed account of ornamental passages or events which are secondary to the core chivalric plot, Munday summarises. In figure 3 below, the French text provides the reader with a detailed account of the festivities taking place in London to celebrate the arrival of the Kings of Scotland and Northern Wales during Palladine’s baptism. It covers a folio and a half recounting courtly proceedings, pomp, ceremonies, games and entertainment, etc. Munday sums everything up in just a few lines, amplifying the text with phrases of his own (here in bold type):

When the day was come that the yong Prince should be Christened, as the King and his father had requested, he was named Palladine: and afterward, to honor the time and the royall companie, there wanted no worthy deuises, with exquisite Chiualrie perfourmed both at the Tilt and Tourney, wherein the King of Scots bare great estimation, being a yong Prince, aged sixe and twenty yeeres, and one, that in Knightly exercises carried especiall account. Yet was not this ioy alone in the Court, but in London likewise the Citizens shewed the like, where the Conduits ranne diuers sorts of Wines, the Streetes were stored with Tables before the dores, and all kinde of good cheere placed thereon, with such ringing of Belles and making Bone-fiers, as neuer was the like seene before that time. It were too li

Introduction

long a matter to rehearse, what braue Theatres were erected, and therein presented most excellent Comedies, with Maskes, Mommeries, and all kinde of delightfull inuentions, during the time of this Feast, which continued fifteene deyes together. (Ch. II, lines 21–33)

As a general rule, Munday also omits specific details regarding fights, such as the paraphernalia of war or the places where the knights are wounded. He often summarises the quarrels to offer the reader only the beginning and end of the affair. A good illustration of this kind of omission can be found in the following example. At the beginning of the French text, twelve knights try to end the adventure of the statues. The attempt of nine of those knights is narrated throughout three folios, in a highly detailed manner, step by step, together with the commentaries and jokes that the members of the nobility make about their performances. Of the last three knights, we are only told that they have suffered the same fate as the previous nine. Munday’s version, in just a few lines, narrates the fate of only the first and eighth of those knights. He abbreviates the attempts of the remaining ten knights with a succinct description:

Like fortune fell to the rest of the twelue, some shewing greater magnimitie in fight then other did (Ch. II, lines 64–65)

Munday also ignores several sub-plots in which the main characters of L’Histoire

Palladienne are not the protagonists and which have no relevance in the central plot: the story of a poor man who yells outside the castle where the lead characters are having dinner because he is starving to death (D5v); a humorous dialogue between the knights and a deaf man, whom they ask if he has seen any other knights, but who only gives answers about wine (E6r); or the protagonist’s involvement in the vengeance of the knight Durcande, whose brother Limedes is by a certain Durnelfe to ravish his mistress

lii

Introduction without opposition, an adventure which takes up the majority of French chapters

XXVIII to XXX.

Thus, we can assert that, despite his initial claim of fidelity towards “his author”,

Anthony Munday did indeed modify the contents of the French text a great deal. His additions and omissions were a necessary tool for the adaptation of the original text to the taste of the public during a very specific period, and he clearly knew his audience and his era well.

liii

Fig. 3

L'Histoire Palladienne (Étienne Groulleau, 1555), A3v.

BNF Rés. Y2 146

Textual history of Palladine of England

Palladine of England was entered in the Registers of the Company of Stationers of

London on 20 November 1587, as the following record shows:

Edward Alldee Entred vnto him for his copie vpon condycon yat he gett yt orderly aucthorised and alowed to the print when it is translated into English Histoire palladienne &c per CLAUDE COLLETT &c98

The register had a cost of six pence and was entered under warden Henry Conneway.

This meant Allde was granted a printing copyright which protected him against piracy, but it also meant that the translation had to be authorised before being printed.99

Palladine of England was printed at Edward Allde’s Long Shop in the Poultry, and finished before Easter term in 1588. Munday therefore kept his commercial promise that

“by Easter Tearme this worke should be published”,100 taking into account that he signs his epistle to the readers on the “23. of Aprill”101 of that year. The book was sold by

John Perrin, a bookseller active from 1580 to 1592 under the sign of the Angel, in St.

Paul’s Churchyard.102

98 Edward Arber, ed. A Transcript of the Registers of the Company of Stationers of London; 1554–1640 A.D. vol. 2 (London: privately printed, 1875), 480. For an introduction on the registration of books and the organization of the Stationers, see McKerrow, ed. A Dictionary of Printers and Booksellers 1557– 1640, ix–xix.

99 See Lyman Ray Patterson, Copyright in Historical Perspective (Nashville: Vanderbilt University Press, 1968), 49–72.

100 Munday, Palladine of England, *4r.

101 Ibid., *4v.

102 See “Perrin, John” in McKerrow, ed. A Dictionary of Printers and Booksellers 1557–1640, 214. lv Introduction

The book is still extant in the British Library (shelf mark C.56.d.9.)103 and the

Huntington Library in San Marino, California (call number 60799). The British Library copy, used here for the bibliographical description, belonged to the Bibliotheca

Heberiana of Richard Heber (1773–1833) and was auctioned for £4.16s. on 8 April

1835. Other romances translated by Munday were auctioned during that day; namely

Parts 1 and 2 of Palmerin d’Oliva (1588 and 1597), Palmendos (1589), Part 3 of

Palmerin of England (1602), and a 1664 edition of Palmerin of England.104 The book reappears in the auction of the Britwell Court Library of 1920, its last owner being

Samuel Christie-Miller (1810–1889). Christie-Miller had inherited the library from his father, William Henry Miller (1789–1848), who was most likely the purchaser of the book from Heber’s collection in 1835.105 In 1920, the book was auctioned in Sotheby’s as lot 91, among the rest of the collection of early English tales, novels and romances of the Britwell Library.106 It was bought by Quaritch for £126107 on 14 June 1920 and

103 See fig. 4 for a facsimile of the title page.

104 See entries 3216 to 3221 in Biblioteca Heberiana. Catalogue of the Library of the Late Richard Heber. Vol. VI (London, 1835), 236. For the textual history of Palmendos, see Leticia Álvarez-Recio, “Palmendos in the Early Modern English Book Trade,” 53–64. For the publication history of Palmerin d’Oliva, see Sánchez-Martí, “The Publication History of Palmerin d’Oliva,” 190–207.

105 For further information on the history of the Britwell Court Library and its possessors, see Seymour de Ricci, English Book Collectors of Books & Manuscripts (1530–1930) and Their Marks of Ownership, (1929–1930; repr. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2010), 102–118.

106 Christie-Miller Family, Catalogue of a Remarkable Collection of Early English Tales, Novels and Romances from the Renowned Library Formerly at Britwell Court (London: William Clowes and sons, 1920), 13.

107 See Book-prices Current: a Record of the Prices of Which Books Have Been Sold at Auction, From October, 1919, to August 1920 (London: Elliot Stock, 1920), 184. Quaritch refers to Bernard Quaritch Ltd., booksellers, founded by Bernard Quaritch (1819–1899). Both Bernard Quaritch and his son were deceased at the time, so the purchase may have been made by F. S. Ferguson, who worked for Quaritch Ltd. since 1897. Ferguson would later contribute to the STC and Title-Page Borders Used in England & lvi

Introduction purchased by the British Museum within the following month. The book bears the red stamp of the British Museum dated “14 JY 1920”.

Palladine of England was reprinted in quarto in 1664 (Wing C5090) by a certain

T. J., probably Thomas Johnson, who ran two printing presses in 1664, at the Key or

Golden Key in St. Paul’s Churchyard, and at the White Cock on Rood Lane, Margaret

Pattens in St. Dunstans in the East.108 The book was printed for the booksellers Andrew

Kembe at St. Margaret’s Hill in Southwark109 and Charles Tyus at the Three Bibles on

London Bridge.110 The volume is extant in the Huntington Library (call number

147052),111 the University Library of Princeton (call number 3883.27.1664), and the

British Library (shelf mark 12459.d.7).112 The copy of the British library was also part

Scotland 1435–1640 and eventually work on a catalogue of Early English books for the British Museum. For a biography, see E. W. F. Tomlin, “Ferguson, Frederic Sutherland (1878–1967)”, in ODNB.

108 Henry Plomer, A Dictionary of the Booksellers and Printers Who Were at Work in England, Scotland and Ireland from 1641–1667 (London: Bibliographical Society, 1910), 107.

109 Ibid., 109.

110 Ibid., 185.

111 The 1588 and 1664 texts extant in the Huntington Library were part of the Earl of Bridgewater’s library, acquired in 1917 by Henry E. Huntington. The entry for the 1664 text in John Payne Collier’s catalogue of the library reads: “How many times it was reprinted between that date [1588] and 1664, when the edition before us came out, it is not perhaps possible to determine. It seems to have been extremely popular.” See John Payne Collier, Catalogue, Bibliographical and Critical, of Early English Literature Forming a Portion of the Library at Bridgewater House, the Property of the Rt. Hon. Lord Francis Egerton, M. P. (London: Thomas Rodd, 1837), 204.

112 See fig. 5 for a facsimile of the title page.

lvii

Introduction of the Britwell Court Library and was auctioned on the same day as the 1588 edition. It was sold as lot 92 to Heffer for £10.113

A second edition of the 1664 text appeared in octavo in 1700 (Wing C5090A), though the year is uncertain. It was printed by J. F. (probably John Foster) at the

Greyhound in Pye Corner114 for John Marshal at the Bible in Gracechurch Street.115

Copies are still extant in the British Library (shelf mark 12450.b.18.),116 the Library of

Congress (call number PR975.P3), and the Newberry Library in Chicago (call number

Case Y 1565.P15).

113 Possibly Ernest Willian Heffer (1871–1948), president of the Antiquarian Bookseller’s Association in 1933 and son of William Heffer (1844–1928), founder of the long-standing bookshop W. Heffer & Sons (Cambridge). See the website of the Antiquarian Booksellers’ Association; ABA Past Presidents 1930– 1942, accessed 8 May 2017, http://www.aba.org.uk/About-the-ABA/More-About-the-ABA/Past- Presidents/ABA-Past-Presidents-1930-1942.

114 Plomer, A Dictionary of The Booksellers and Printers 1668 to 1725, 120.

115 Ibid., 198.

116 See fig. 6 for a facsimile of the title page. lviii

Fig. 4

Palladine of England (Edward Allde, 1588), title page.

Fig. 5

Palladine of England (T. J., 1664), title page.

Fig. 6

Palladine of England (J. F., 1700?), title page.

| Bibliographical description |

PALLADINE OF ENGLAND, translated by Anthony Munday, 1588.

Printed by Edward Allde for Iohn Perin, dwelling | in Paules Churchyard at the ʃigne of the Angell, | And are there to be ſould. | 1588.

Explicit] 2A4r: FINIS.

HT] [woodcut: a baby holding two branches between two satyrs surrounded by vines

and flowers, with a deer entering a leaf on the left side and coming out of the leaf

on the right side, 16 72 mm.] THE | Famous, pleaſant, | and variable Hiſtorie | of

Palladine. | Diſcourſing of Knightly and woorthy deedes of | Armes: and vnfolding

the loue of many great Princes | and Lords, but eſpecially of PALLADINE, | Sonne to

the King Milanor of England, | and the faire Selerina, ſiſter to the | King of

Portugall, &c.

RT] The pleaſant Hiſtorie | of Palladine of England. A1v – 2A4r

The Epiſtle. *3r

To the freendly Readers. *4r

To the Gentlemen Readers. 2A4v

lxiii Bibliographical description

Coll] 4º: *4, A–Y4, 2A4 [$3(-*1,2) signed]

Foliation] 96 leaves, ff. [4] 1–92. Arabic numbers aligned to the right in headline. 22

misnumbered as 24, 24 as 22.

Contents] *1: blank. *2: title. *3: [woodcut: baby holding two branches between two

satyrs surrounded by vines and flowers, with a deer entering a flower on the left

side and coming out of the flower on the right side, 16 72 mm.] | ‘ TO THE

RIGHT | Honorable, Robert Deuorax, Earle | of Eſſex, and Ewe: Viſscount of

Hereford and | Bourchier: Lord Ferrers of Chartley, Bourchier | and Louayne:

Maiſter of the Queenes | Maieʃties Horſſe: A. M. | wiſheth increaſe of all |

happineʃʃe.’ roman followed by single rule and text in italics with 8-line initial

(30 32 mm.), ending in verso with four-line type-ornament followed by catchword

‘To’. *4: [woodcut: same woodcut] | ‘To the corteous and freendly | Readers.’

roman followed by single rule and text in roman with 7-line initial (30 32 mm.),

ending ‘Yours to bee commaunded, | Anthony Munday.’ in verso. A1: HT with text

in black letter (first line in italics) with 8-line initial (30 32 mm.), headed ‘CHAP.

I. | * Of the birth of Prince PALLADINE, and the | ſtrange aduenture that happened

on the day of his | birth, in the Citie of London, before the Pallace of | King

Millanor.’ On 2A4r: ‘FINIS. ’ 2A4v: colophon ‘To the Gentlemen Readers.’ italics

with 9-line initial (30 32 mm.), ending ‘Honos alit Artes. | Your well wiſhing

freend | Anthony Munday.’; below, a note on errata.

CW] D3v Sonne [fonne] H4v brough [brought] N4r where- [whereupon] 2A1r

perfour- [perfourmed]

lxiv

Bibliographical description

Type] 36 lines + headline and direction-line 150(164) 87 mm. (A3r); text, black letter

(and some roman and italic) 81 mm. for 20 ll.; epistle: italic 75,5 mm. for 20 ll.

(*3v); to the readers: roman 87,5 mm. for 20 ll. (*4v); colophon: italic (with some

roman and black letter) 75,5 mm. for 20 ll.; headline, roman; direction-line, black

letter.

Notes] STC 5541, British Library Copy (shelfmark C.56.d.9.). Bound in calf, title

‘PALLADINE | OF | ENGLAND’ and ‘1588’ tooled in gold on spine. Laid paper with horizontal chain lines except for the rear free endpaper, with vertical chain lines. The rear free endpaper bears an upside down watermark of the Arms of Amsterdam

(crowned shield with three X-shaped crosses and lion supporter).1

Front free endpaper: pencil manuscript ‘Heber VI - £4.16/’;2 ink manuscript

“Entred vnto him for his copie vpon condyc’on yt he get yt orderly aucthorised and alowed to ye print when yt is translated into English Histoire palladienne &c per Claude

Collet. WA. 1241, II”.3

1 The use of the Arms of Amsterdam in the book printed in 1588 is of great relevance, since it is commonly accepted that the use of this popular Dutch paper began in the seventeenth century; “[i]n 1635 the shield with arms of Amsterdam began to appear, apparently the first Dutch watermark, but in fact the paper was made in France, principally in Angoumois in mills financed by Dutch capital.” Marie Christine Enshaian, “Watermarks and dating,” in Old Master Prints and Drawings: A Guide to Preservation and Conservation, trans. and ed. Marjorie B. Cohn (Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, 1997), 54.

2 Reference to Biblioteca Heberiana, loc. cit.

3 Verbatim rendition of the record from the Registers of the Company of Stationers for Edward Allde’s copy of L’histoire Palladienne. The reference is taken from a list of works printed or licensed by Allde in Joseph Ames, Typographical Antiquities: Or An Historical Account of the Origin and Progress of Printing in Great Britain and Ireland: Containing Memoirs of Our Ancient Printers and a Register of Books Printed by Them, from the Year 1471 to the Year 1600, Vol. II, ed. William Herbert (London: Printed for the editor, 1786), 1241. Although the manuscript “WA” is clear, I do not dismiss the possibility of it being “WH”, which would suit with the initials of the editor.

lxv

Bibliographical description

*1r: manuscript ‘This romance is enumerated among others by Meres in his Wits

Treasury . 1598. p.268’. *1v: blank with manuscript ‘unique’ on the upper-left corner; manuscript ‘B.56.d.9’ on page centre. *2v: blank with British Museum red stamp at the centre of the page. 2A4v: British Museum red stamp with date ‘14 JY 1920’ on bottom centre. Corners with folio number 86 and 87 destroyed.

lxvi

| Editorial policy |

General aspects

This edition provides a version of Palladine of England that is as close as possible to the text that Anthony Munday originally intended.1 Editorial intervention has been kept to a minimum and is restricted to correcting obvious errors, misprints or accidental departures from the original sense. Following G. Thomas Tanselle’s principles, the present edition aims to provide a clear text to ensure a free-flowing read, both for the scholarly specialist and for the occasional reader.2 The copy-text selected is the editio princeps of 1588, and no historical collation has been provided given that the work was not reprinted until 1664, more than thirty years after Munday’s death. Munday’s corrections on his own text, mentioned in the final Errata of Palladine, are included in the present edition. As W. W. Greg recommends, all emendations are made to conform to the spelling conventions of the copy-text.3

Treatment of the text for the present edition

Binder’s marks

There are remnants of the early modern binding process, such as signatures and catch-words, which lose their raison d’être in a contemporary edition and have thus

1 See Ronald B. McKerrow, Prolegomena to the Oxford Shakespeare. A Study in Editorial Method (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1939) , 14.

2 G. Thomas Tanselle, “Some Principles for Editorial Apparatus,” in Studies in Bibliography 25 (1972): 41–46.

3 W. W. Greg, “The Rationale of the Copy-Text,” Studies in Bibliography 3 (1950/1951): 30.

lxvii Editorial policy been removed. The 1588 foliation has been ignored to conform to the modern editorial pagination.

Decoration

The decorative elements of the original text (woodcut title-borders and type- ornaments) have not been replicated. Ornamental woodcut capital letters have been reproduced as regular roman type capital letters.

Typography4

In the main body of text, every choice of typography revolves around the reproduction of black letter with roman type. Italics are generally used for toponyms and verse in the original text, and they have been maintained here. Roman type is generally used for proper names and verse in the original text, but it has been reproduced with italics here to strike a contrast with the main body of text in the original version. There are other general remarks:

 Swash types have been rendered as italics.

. .  Special typographic characters such as asterisms ( . ) or paragraphs (¶) have been

reproduced with the equivalent modern symbols or those which they resemble most.

 The long ʃ has been naturalised into s.

4 I have adopted R. B. McKerrow’s notes on characters, ligatures, punctuation marks and other signs, abbreviations and contractions; see An Introduction to Bibliography for Literary Students. (1927; repr. Delaware: Oak Knoll Press, 1994) 309–24. lxviii

Editorial policy

 Early modern use of i / u / v has been maintained.

 VV has been modernised into W.

 Ligatures have been ignored and silently reproduced as individual letters.

There are several recurrent features throughout the text that deserve individual commentary:

 On the title-page, both roman and italic type have been maintained.

 In the epistles and address to the readers, both roman and italic type have been

maintained. There are three words printed in black letter in the epistle to the

readers, corresponding to Munday’s errata; the words have been reproduced in

roman type.

 The chapter titles were originally printed in roman type (with italics for

toponyms and proper names) in the original text. The typography has been

inverted in the present edition (italics with roman type for toponyms and proper

names) in order to maintain the typographical distinction between these lines

and the main body of text.

 Epistolary communication: the original text uses italics (with roman type for

proper nouns) in salutations, whereas the opposite happens in the complimentary

closings thereof. This practice has been maintained.

Abbreviations and contractions

 Vowel contractions with an omission of the following n or m have been silently

expanded.

lxix

Editorial policy

 Contracted forms such as “q.” or mirrored “q” for “quoth”, the symbol “+” for

“and”, “wt” for “with”, “ye” for “the” or “yt” for “that” have been silently

expanded.

 Chapter headers (“CHAP.” in the original text) have been silently expanded.

Spelling, punctuation, and capitalisation

 Accidentals concerning early modern spelling are maintained, except in cases

where there is a clear error or a dubious variant form not included in the OED

that occurs only once in the text. All changes are duly noted.

 Early modern punctuation is respected, except in cases where an obvious

mistake occurs, the dubious use of punctuation leads to a clear misunderstanding

of the sense, or the quality of the copy-text makes the interpretation of

punctuation uncertain. All changes are duly noted.

 The usage of upper case is respected. Any exceptions, such as single instances of

a word in small caps when the rest of the occurrences of that same word are

capitalised, are emended and duly noted.

 In the original text, every chapter begins with an ornamental capital letter, which

has been rendered into a typographical capital letter in the present edition. These

capital letters are followed by an upper-case letter or a whole word in upper case

in most instances. I avoid the occurrence of two contiguous upper-case letters.

Discursive or explanatory notes

Explanatory notes are included as footnotes in the main body of text, referenced with

Arabic numbers. These notes include historical, geographical and literary information lxx

Editorial policy that helps to clarify meaning or give context. Although the glossary is intended to display the meaning of obscure or archaic words, I have provided brief comments for particular words which seem unclear.

Traductological notes

There are many additions and omissions in Munday’s translation, which I have registered. They provide useful material for future research, but they do not aid in the immediate comprehension of the text. A list of traductological notes has been placed after the glossary, referenced with the corresponding chapter and line number.

Emendations

The list of emendations has been placed at the end of the text, referenced with Roman numbers. Each emendation is displayed as a lemma, followed by the accidental from the original text. The collation of the French reading is included if necessary:

riciprocal] rich procall; Fr. au reciproque (Z2r)

The symbol ~ may be used to avoid repeating a word, which is common when only the punctuation is emended:

them.] ~,

In some cases, a textual note may be used for explanatory purposes if necessary to clarify the meaning or the decision for an emendation.

lxxi

lxxii

| Bibliography |

Anninger, Anne. Spanish and Portuguese 16th century books in the Department of

Printing and Graphic Arts: A Description of an Exhibition and a Bibliographical

Catalogue of the Collection. Cambridge: The Harvard College Library, 1985.

Aksin Somel, Selcuk. The A to Z of the Ottoman Empire. Plymouth: Scarecrow Press

Empire, 2003.

Allen, Robert. Dictionary of English Phrases. London: Penguin, 2008.

Álvarez-Recio, Leticia. “Chapters Translated by Anthony Munday in The History of

Palmendos (1589): A Long-Standing Error.” Notes and Queries 62, no. 4 (2015):

549–51.

---. “Anthony Munday’s Palmendos (1589) in the Early Modern English Book Trade:

Print and Reception.” Atlantis. Journal of the Spanish Association of Anglo-

American Studies 38, no. 1 (2016): 53–69.

---. “Spanish Chivalric Romances in English Translation: Anthony Munday’s

Palmendos (1589).” Cahiers Élisabéthains: A Journal of English Renaissance

Studies 91, no.1 (2016): 5–20.

Arber, Edward, ed. A Transcript of the Registers of the Company of Stationers of

London; 1554–164 A.D. 5 vols. London: privately printed, 1875–77.

---, and Thomas Seccombe, eds. An English Garner - Critical Essays & Literary

Fragments. Westminster: Archibald Constable and Co., 1903.

Balmas, Enea. Un poeta francese del Rinascimento, Etienne Jodelle. La sua vita, il suo

tempo. Florence: Olschki, 1962.

lxxiii

Barber, Charles. Early Modern English. London: Andre Deutsch, 1981.

Barnard, John, and D. F. McKenzie, eds. The Cambridge History of the Book in Britain:

Volume IV 1557–1695. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002.

Bennett, Matthew, ed. The Hutchinson Dictionary of Ancient & Medieval Warfare.

Chicago: Fitzroy Dearborn Publishers, 1998.

Bergeron, David M., ed. Pageants and Entertainments of Anthony Munday: A Critical

Edition. New York: Garland, 1985.

Bibliotheca Heberiana. Catalogue of the Library of the Late Richard Heber. Vol. VI.

London, 1837.

Bordman, Gerald. Motif-index of the English Metrical Romances. Folklore Fellows

Communications 190. Helsinki: FF Communications, 1963.

Broughton, Bradford B. Dictionary of Medieval Knighthood and Chivalry: Concepts

and Terms. Westport: Greenwood Press, 1986.

Brunet, Alexander. The Regal Armory of Great Britain from the Time of the Ancient

Britons to the Reign of Her Majesty Queen Victoria. London: H. K. Causton,

1839.

Bowers, Fredson. Principles of Bibliographical Description. Winchester and New

Castle, Delaware: St Paul’s Bibliographies and Oak Knoll Press, 2012.

Braden, G., R. Cummings and S. Gillespie, eds. The Oxford History of Literary

Translation in English: Vol. 2 1550–1660. Oxford: Oxford University Press,

2010.

lxxiv

Bibliography

Bueno Serrano, Ana Carmen. Índice y estudio de motivos en los libros de caballerías

castellanos (1508–1516). Ph.D. diss., University of Saragossa, 2007.

Burke, Peter. Lost (and Found) in Translation: A Cultural History of Translators and

Translating in Early Modern Europe. Wassenaar: Netherlands Institute for

Advanced Study in the Humanities and Social Sciences, 2005.

Burrow, J. A. Gestures and Looks on Medieval Narrative. Cambridge: Cambridge

University Press, 2002.

Busby, Keith, and Norris J. Lacy, eds. Conjunctures: Medieval Studies in Honor of

Douglas Kelly. Amsterdam: Rodopi B. V., 1994.

Cazauran, Nicole and Michel Bideaux, eds. Les Amadis en France au XVIe siècle. Paris:

Éditions Rue d’Ulm, Presses de l’École normale supérieure, 2000.

Carrington Lancaster, H. Adventures of a Literary Historian; a Collection of His

Writings Presented to H. Carrington Lancaster by His Former Students and Other

Friends in Anticipation of His Sixtieth Birthday, November 10, 1942. 1942; repr.,

Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins Press, 1968.

Castillo Martínez, Cristina. “Algunas consideraciones acerca del Florando de Inglaterra

[1545].” Edad de Oro 21 (2002): 367–74.

---. “Florando de Inglaterra” (Partes I–II): Guía de lectura. Alcalá de Henares: Centro

de Estudios Cervantinos, 2001.

---. “Florando de Inglaterra” (Parte III): Guía de lectura. Alcalá de Henares: Centro de

Estudios Cervantinos, 2006.

Chartier, Roger. The Order of Books. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1994. lxxv

Cirlot, Juan E. Diccionario de símbolos. Madrid: Siruela, 2007.

Coleman, Julie. Love, Sex, and Marriage: A Historical Thesaurus. Rodopi: Amsterdam,

1999.

Cohn, Marjorie B., trans. and ed. Master Prints and Drawings: A Guide to Preservation

and Conservation. Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, 1997.

Collier, John Payne. Catalogue, Bibliographical and Critical, of Early English

Literature Forming a Portion of the Library at Bridgewater House, the Property

of the Rt. Hon. Lord Francis Egerton, M. P. London: Thomas Rodd, 1837.

Cornilliat, François. “Le roman pris au piège d’un 'docte': Jodelle préfacier de l’Histoire

Palladienne de Claude Colet,” in Le Roman à la Renaissance, Actes du colloque

international dirigé par Michel Simonin. Université de Tours: Centre d’études

supérieures de la Renaissance, 1990.

Corthell, Ronald, et al. Catholic Culture in Early Modern England. Notre Dame:

University of Notre Dame Press, 2007.

Craig, Leslie Ann. Wandering Women and Holy Matrons: Women As Pilgrims in the

Later Middle Ages. Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2009.

Cressy, David. Birth, Marriage & Death. Ritual,Rreligion, and the Life-Cycle in Tudor

and Stuart England. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997.

Davis, Alex. Chivalry and Romance in the English Renaissance. Cambridge: D.S.

Brewer, 2003.

Dawson, Lesel. Lovesickness and Gender in Early Modern English Literature. Oxford:

Oxford University Press, 2008. lxxvi

Bibliography

Delgado Casado, Juan. Diccionario de impresores españoles (Siglos XV–XVI). 2 vols.

Madrid: Arco Libros, 1996.

Doob, Penelope B. R. Nebuchadnezzar’s Children: Conventions of Madness in Middle

English Literature. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1974.

Dudley Fosbroke, Thomas. Encyclopædia of Antiquities, and Elements of Archaeology,

Classical and Mediæval. 2 vols. London: John Nichols and son, 1825.

Eisenberg, Daniel and Mª Carmen Marín Pina. Bibliografía de los libros de caballerías

castellanos. Zaragoza: Prensas Universitarias de Zaragoza, 2000.

Evangelista, Nick. The Encyclopedia of the Sword. Westport: Greenwood Press, 1995.

Fumaroli, Marc. “La herencia de Amyot: La crítica de la novela de caballería y los

orígenes de la novela moderna.” Anales Cervantinos 39 (2007): 235–64.

Funes, L. and J. L. Moure, eds. Studia in honorem Germán Orduna. Alcalá de Henares:

Universidad de Alcalá de Henares, 2001.

Gaselee, Stephen, rev. The Golden Ass: Being the Metamorphoses of Lucius Apuleius

with an English Translation by W. Adlington (1566). London: William

Heinemann, 1922.

Goldman, Lawrence, ed. Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Online edition.

Grimal, Pierre. Diccionario de mitología griega y romana. Barcelona: Paidós, 2015.

Hamilton, Donna B. Anthony Munday and the Catholics, 1560–1633. Aldershot:

Ashgate, 2005.

lxxvii

Hattaway, Michael, ed. A Companion to English Renaissance Literature and Culture.

Oxford: Blackwell, 2000.

Hayes, Gerald R. “Anthony Munday’s Romances of Chivalry.” The Library 4, no. 6

(1925): 57–81.

Heitlinger, Paulo. “German Gaillard (séc. XVI).” Tipografía. Accesed May 8, 2007.

http://tipografos.net/historia/gaillard.html

Hill, Tracy. Anthony Munday and Civic Culture. Theatre, History and Power in Early

Modern London 1580–1633. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2004.

Hornblower, Simon and Antony Spaforth, eds. The Oxford Classical Dictionary. 4th ed.

Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012.

Hosley, Richards. A Critical Edition of Anthony Munday’s “Fedele and Fortunio”.

New York & London: Garland Publishing, 1981

Hwang Degenhardt, Jane and Elizabeth Williamson, eds. Religion and Drama in Early

Modern England: The Performance of Religion on the Renaissance Stage.

Farnham: Ashgate, 2011.

Johns, Adrian. The Nature of the Book: Print and Knowledge in the Making. Chicago:

University of Chicago Press, 1998.

Keen, Maurice. Chivalry. New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1984.

Kinney, A. F. The Cambridge Companion to English Literature 1500–1600.

Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000.

---. A Companion to Renaissance Drama. Oxford: Blackwell, 2002. lxxviii

Bibliography

Krueger, Roberta L., ed. The Cambridge Companion to Medieval Romance. Cambridge:

Cambridge University Press, 2000.

Lewis, C. S. English Literature in the Sixteenth Century, Excluding Drama. Oxford:

Clarendon Press, 1968.

Lewis, Charleton T., and Charles Short, eds. A Latin Dictionary. Founded on Andrews’

edition of Freund’s Latin Dictionary. 1879; repr. London: Oxford University

Press, 1998.

Loewenstein, David, and Panel Mueller, eds. The Cambridge History of Early Modern

English Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002.

Low, Jennifer. Manhood and the Duel: Masculinity in Early Modern Drama and

Culture. New York: Palgrave, 2003.

Lucía Megías, José Manuel. Libros de caballerías castellanos en las bibliotecas

públicas de París: catálogo descriptivo. Madrid: Universidad de Alcalá; Pisa:

Universitá degli Studi di Pisa, 1999.

---. Imprenta y libros de caballerías. Madrid: Ollero y Ramos, 2000.

---. De los libros de caballerías manuscritos al Quijote. Madrid: SIAL Ediciones, 2004.

Marín Pina, Mª Carmen. Páginas de sueños. Estudios sobre los libros de caballerías

castellanos. Zaragoza: Institución Fernando el Católico, 2011.

Marsá, María. La imprenta en los Siglos de Oro: 1520–1700 . Madrid: Ediciones del

Laberinto, 2001.

lxxix

McKerrow, R. B. An Introduction to Bibliography for Literary Students. 1927; repr.

Delaware: Oak Knoll Press, 1994.

---. Title-Page Borders Used in England & Scotland, 1485–1640. London: Printed for

the Bibliographical society at the Oxford university press, 1932.

---. Prolegomena to the Oxford Shakespeare. A Study in Editorial Method. Oxford:

Clarendon Press, 1939.

---, ed. A Dictionary of Printers and Booksellers in England, Scotland and Ireland and

Foreign Printers of English books 1557–1640. London: Bibliographical Society,

1968.

---, ed. Printers’ & Publishers’ Devices in England & Scotland, 1485–1640. Mansfield:

Martino Publishing, 2003.

Mendiola Fernández, Mª Isabel. “Usos, costumbres y normas en la tradición de la

minoría morisca.” Revista de Derecho UNED 9 (2011): 193–209.

Michel, Francisque, ed. La Chanson des Saxons par Jean Bodel. 2 vols. Paris: Maulde

et Renou, 1839.

Miethe, Terance D., and Hong Lu. Punishment: A Comparative Historical Perspective.

Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005.

Mikics, David. A New Handbook of Literary Terms. New Haven: Yale University Press,

2010.

Monmouth, Geoffrey of. The history of the kings of Britain. Edited by Michael D.

Reeve, translated by Neil Wright. Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2007.

lxxx

Bibliography

Moore, Helen, ed. Amadis de Gaule. Translated by Anthony Munday. Aldershot:

Ashgate, 2004.

Munday, Anthony. The English Roman Life. Edited by Philip J. Ayres. Oxford:

Clarendon Press, 1980.

Nicholson, Kitty. “Making Watermarks Meaningful: Significant Details in Recording

and Identifying Watermarks.” The Book and Paper Group Annual, vol. 1 (1982).

http://cool.conservation-us.org/coolaic/sg/bpg/annual/v01/bp01-18.html

Ostovich, H., Mary V. Silvox and Graham Roebuck. Other Voices, Other Views:

Expanding the Canon in English Renaissande Studies. Newark: University of

Delaware Press, 1999.

Ovid. Ovid’s Metamorphoses: the Arthur Golding translation, 1567. London : Collier-

Macmillan, 1965.

Ovidio. Metamorfosis. Madrid: Cátedra, 2013.

Patterson, Lyman Ray. Copyright in Historical Perspective. Nashville: Vanderbilt

University Press, 1968.

Payne Collier, J., ed. John A Kent and John A Cumber; A Comedy by Anthony Munday.

London: The Shakespeare Society, 1851.

Perez Fernandez, J. M. and E. Wilson-Lee, eds. Translation and the Book

Trade. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press: 2014.

Place, Edwin B. “Amadis of Gaul, Wales, or What?,” Hispanic Review 23 (1955): 99–

107.

lxxxi

Plomer, H. R. A Dictionary of the Booksellers and Printers Who Were at Work in

England, Scotland and Ireland From 1641–1667. London: Bibliographical

Society, 1907.

---. A Dictionary of the Printers and Booksellers Who Were at Work in England,

Scotland and Ireland from 1668 to 1725. London: Bibliographical Society, 1922.

Relihan, C. and G. Stanivukovic, eds. Prose Fiction and Early Modern Sexuality, 1570–

1640. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2003.

Ricci, Seymour de. English Book Collectors of Books & Manuscripts (1530–1930) and

Their Marks of Ownership. 1929–1930; repr. Cambridge: Cambridge University

Press 2010.

Rigall Casas, Juan. La materia de Troya en las letras romances del Siglo XIII hispano.

Santiago de Compostela: Universidad de Santiago de Compostela, 1999.

Robson, Thomas. The British Herald, or Cabinet of Armorial Bearings of the Nobility

& Gentry of Great Britain & Ireland. Sunderland: Turner & Marwood, 1830.

Rodríguez de Montalvo, Garci. Amadís de Gaula. Edited by Juan Manuel Cacho

Blecua. 2 vols. Madrid: Catedra, 2012.

Il romanzo nella Francia del Rinascimento dall’eredità medievale all’Astrea. Atti del

Convegno Internazionale di Studi, Gargnano, 7–9 ottobre 1993. Fasano: Schena

editore, 1996.

Rouse, W. H. D., ed. Shakespeare’s Ovid, being Arthur Golding’s translation of the

Metamorphoses. London: At the De la More Press, 1904.

lxxxii

Bibliography

Sánchez Martí, Jordi. “‘A Fowler Man Ther May Non Be’: The Wild Man in Ipomadon

A.” English Studies 87, no. 6 (2006): 644–652.

---. “The Publication History of Anthony Munday’s Palmerin d’Oliva.” Gutenberg

Jahrbuch 89 (2014): 190–207.

---. “Anthony Munday’s Palmerin d’Oliva and ‘Ogyer the Dane in Færia’.” Notes and

Queries 61, no. 2 (2014): 217–18.

---. “Zelauto’s Polinarda and the Palmerin Romances.” Cahiers Élisabéthains: A

Journal of English Renaissance Studies 89, no. 1 (2016): 74–82.

Sandy, Gerald, ed. The Classical Heritage in France. Leiden: Brill, 2002.

Schmidt, Gabriela, ed. Elizabethan Translation and Literary Culture. Berlin: De

Gruyter, 2013.

Simonin, Michel. L’encre & la lumière: quarante-sept articles (1976–2000). Geneva:

Droz, 2004.

Smith, Helen, and Louise Wilson, eds. Renaissance Paratexts. Cambridge: Cambridge

University Press, 2011.

Speake, Jennifer, ed. Oxford Dictionary of Proverbs. Oxford: Oxford University Press,

2015.

Spikes, Nigette M. Dictionary of Torture. Bloomington: Abott Press, 2014.

Southey, Robert, ed. Palmerin of England by Francisco de Moraes. Vol. I. London:

Longman, Hurst, Rees, and Orme, 1807.

lxxxiii

St. Clare Byrne, M. “Anthony Munday and His Books.” The Library 4, no. 1 (1920–

1921): 225–56.

Sylvester, Richard S., ed. The History of King Richard. New Haven: Yale University

Press, 1976.

Tanselle, G. Thomas. “Some Principles for Editorial Apparatus.” Studies in

Bibliography 25 (1972): 41–88.

Taylor, Jane H. M. Rewriting Arthurian Romance in Renaissance France. Cambridge:

D. S. Brewer, 2014.

Tilley, Morris Palmer. A Dictionary of The Proverbs in England in the Sixteenth and

Seventeenth Centuries. Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press, 1966.

Turner, Celeste. Anthony Munday: An Elizabethan Man of Letters. Berkeley: University

of California Press, 1928.

Thomas, Henry. Spanish and Portuguese Romances of Chivalry: The Revival of the

Romance of Chivalry in the Spanish Peninsula, and Its Extension and Influence

Abroad. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

Thomson, Stith. Motif-Index of Folk-Literature: A Classification of Narrative Elements

in Folktales, Ballads, Myths, Fables, Mediaeval Romances, Exempla, Fabliaux,

Jestbooks, and Local Legends. 6 vols. Bloomington: Indiana University, 1966.

Vaganay, Hugues. Amadis en français. Essai de bibliographie. Florence: Leo S.

Olschki, 1906.

Ward, A. and A.R. Waller, eds. The Cambridge History of English Literature. 1907–

1921; repr., Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1969–1978. lxxxiv

Bibliography

Webbe, William. A Discourse of English Poetrie, 1586. Edited by Edward Arber.

Westminster: A. Constable and Co., 1895.

Womersley, David. “Shakespeare and Anthony Munday” in Literary Milieux: Essays in

Text and Context Presented to Howard Erskine-Hill, edited by David Womersley

and Richard McCabe, 72–91. Newark: University of Delaware Press, 2008.

lxxxv

lxxxvi

THE Famous, pleasant, and variable1 Historie, of Palladine of 5 England.

Discoursing of honorable Aduentures, of Knightly deedes of Armes and Chiualrie: enterlaced likewise with the loue of sundrie noble 10 personages, as time and affection limited their desires. (∵)

Herein is no offence offered to the wise by wanton 15 speeches, or encouragement to the loose by lasciuious matter.2

Translated out of French by A. M. one of the messengers of Her Maiesties Chamber.3

1 variable The OED does not provide a suitable definition for this sense of the word. In this sense, the adjective variable means “varied, with diversity of situations; and as a consequence, entertaining”, ultimately stemming from the Latin varietas, meaning “difference, diversity, variety”; see Charleton T. Lewis and Charles Short, eds., A Latin Dictionary. Founded on Andrews’ edition of Freund’s Latin Dictionary, 2 vols. (1879; repr. London: Oxford University Press, 1998), s.v. “varietas”. Furthermore, the Historical Thesaurus of the Oxford English Dictionary registers variable as an adjective with similar meaning to “various, varied” during the 1432/50–1613 period; see Christian J. Kay et al., eds. Historical Thesaurus of the Oxford English Dictionary (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2009), s.v. “variable”, 01.06.01.08. (adj.).

2 Heerein ... matter The basis for Munday’s preemptive warning lies in his awareness of the controversy surrounding books of chivalry. During the sixteenth century the genre was popular enough to be read by both sexes belonging both to the lower and upper classes. At the same time, books of chivalry were the target of a vehement humanist critique, which stigmatized them as false, frivolous and indecent. For a detailed account of the situation of the various artistic representations of chivalry during the early modern period, see Alex Davis, Chivalry and Romance in the English Renaissance (Cambridge: D.S. Brewer, 2003), especially 6–98.

1 Title-page

20 Patere aut abstine.4

AT LONDON, Printed by Edward Allde for Iohn Perin, dwelling 25 in Paules Churchyard at the signe of the Angell, And are there to be sould.

1588.

3 one of the messengers of Her Maiesties Chamber Although messenger usually alludes to one who takes dispatches to or from the Sovereign, Munday is linked to a more obscure meaning of the word: a royal officer enabled to execute warrants. In this case, his role was mainly to inform on or apprehend Catholic traitors. For further detail, see Joseph L. Black, “Handling religion in the Style of the Stage: Performing the Marprelate controversy” in Religion and Drama in Early Modern England: The Performance of Religion on the Renaissance Stage, eds. Jane Hwang Degenhardt and Elizabeth Williamson (Farnham: Ashgate, 2011), 165.

4 Patere aut abstine Latin for “suffer or desist”, a motto taken from Etienne Groulleau’s printer’s device, which had been inherited from Denis Janot by marriage. Louise Wilson suggests that Munday used two different mottos; the one being Patere aut abstine for his translations, and the other being Honos alit artes (i.e. “honour comes before art”) for other instances of his literary production. Wilson implies that Munday used the mottos deliberately with the intention of “fashioning his status as a translator separately from his other literary output”, but the idea might not be quite correct, since both are used in Palladine; Honos alit artes can be found as a colophon to the section “To the Gentlemen Readers”. The same happens in Munday’s Palmerin d’Oliva; Patere aut abstine appears on the title-page, whereas Honos alit artes can be read after the explicit of the first part. For the commentary on the mottos used by Munday, see Louise Wilson, “The publication of Iberian Romance in Early Moden Europe”, in Translation and the Book Trade, eds. J. M. Pérez Fernández and E. Wilson-Lee (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2014), 211.

The Epistle

¶ TO THE RIGHT Honorable, Robert Deuorax, Earle of Essex, and Ewe: Viscount of Hereford and Bourchier: Lord Ferrers of Chartley, Bourchier 5 and Louayne: Maister of the Queenes Maiesties Horsse: A. M. wisheth increase of all hapinesse.1

10 mong those (right Honorable) that offered incense in the Temple of

Iupiter, in plates of Golde according to the custome, a simple A Heardsman religiously affected, brought his offering on a broken potsheard: for which he being reprooued by Iupiters Priest, boldly returned this

aunswere. The Gods that dispose all, knowe all, rich men are discerned by their great

15 gifts, and poore men by their simple, yet happily their zeale is not alike: for rather had I

be thought vnmannerly by this homely present, then vndutifull by want of better abilitie.

In like manner, right noble Lord, among those ripe and curious wittes, that offer

to your learned view matter of valew, squared and leueld by deepe knowledge and

experience: a simple zealous man, more deuoted in affection to your honors welfare,

20 then able to expresse the same as other can, presents this rude and vnpullished peece of

worke, not handled with arte, because I want it, nor glozed with borrowed phrases,

because I am loth to become indebted: but equall with the poore Heardsmans

potsheard, and with him chusing rather to be thought homely, then vndutifull, knowing

that the Eagles eyes of Iupiter,2 can search into the substance of the one and other.

1 See Introduction, xxxiv.

2 In Greek and Latin mythology, the eagle plays the roles of symbol, armor-bearer and messenger of Jupiter.

3 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

25 This woorke of Palladine, with all his imperfections, I humblie commit to your

honorable protection: knowing, that in respect of your owne loue to Chiualrie,3 you will

thinke well of him, and because he is an Englishman, in the better sort fauour him.

For my selfe, as I neuer knew honor partiall in opinion, but with vpright

iudgement to ballance each mans deseruing: so in this assurance, with reuerence, I end,

30 as forward as any in affection to your honor.

A. Monday.

3 loue to Chiualrie The Earl of Essex was invested as a Knight of the Garter in 1588 and degraded in 1601. See the website Heraldica; Knights of the Garter, 1348–present, accessed 12 May 2017, http://www.heraldica.org/topics/orders/garterlist.htm

4 To the freendly Readers

To the corteous and freendly Readers.

y promise was, that by Easter Tearme1 this worke should be

published, and according to my promise, heere doo I send it: not M5 doubting but you will so fauourably censure theron, as my paynes, and the pleasure of the Historie deserueth. If you happen to fynde any mislike in the

translation, or that it is not so currant English as fyne eares hunt after: let this serue as a

sufficient excuse for mee that in translating, men are bound to their Writers words, and

such as roue at random, may set downe what they please.

10 And this I am to intreate on the Printers behalfe, and mine owne, whereas in

dyuers places there are faultes escaped, as woordes verie much mistaken, many left out,

and others common: that you will freendly let passe such ouer-sightes, and at the next

Impression they shall bee amended; for I beeying often absent, and the Printer carefull

to end his worke by appoynted time, haue beene the cause of all these escapes.2 Thus

1 by Easter Tearme Munday’s promise to the readership in the afterword of Palmerin d’Oliva (1588, STC 19157; no copy of part II has survived), published a few weeks before Palladine, is thus fulfilled:

My promise performed, and Palmerins famous Historie finished: for my long labour, Gentlemen, I request but your friendly speeches, an easie matter to be giuen by you, yet nothing can bee more welcome to me. If I may speed in so small a request, Palmendos will leaue his Mother the Queen of Tharsus, and Primaleon hasten his order of Knight- hood, that you may bee acquainted with their rare aduentures. In meane while, the famous Palladine of England is arriued, and to feed you with varietie of delights, his History by Easter tearme next will be with ye: till when, vse such fauour to Palmerin, as Prince Palladine be not hindered.

Postface to the 1616 edition of the second part of Palmerin d’Oliva (STC 19159a, sig. Bb7v), which duplicates that of the 1588 editio princeps. See Sánchez-Martí, “The Publication History of Anthony Munday’s Palmerin d’Oliva,” 204.

2 Munday accepts partial responsibility for potential mistakes in the text. It was likely that an author would correct the final proofs in those days and, as Jordi Sánchez Martí suggests, Munday probably took

5 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

15 committing my Booke and my selfe to your fauourable iudgement, I ceasse. From my

house without Cripple-gate3 this 23. of Aprill.

Yours to bee commaunded,

Anthony Monday.

his time to undertake that task in his previous translation, Palmerin d’Oliva; see ibid., 197. In fact, his thorough correcting of Palmendos attests to his interest in providing a solid, professional product; see Álvarez-Recio, “Palmendos in the Early Modern English Book Trade,” 57.

3 my house without Cripple-gate Munday lived very close to the premises of both John Charlewood (printer of Palmerin d’Oliva, who also operated in Cripplegate) and Edward Allde, who operated in the Poultry, roughly half a mile from the parish church of St. Giles Cripplegate; cf. Sánchez-Martí, “The Publication History of Palmerin d’Oliva,” 196–97.

THE Famous, pleasant,

and variable Historie

of Palladine.

5 Discoursing of Knightly and woorthy deedes of

Armes: and vnfolding the loue of many great Princes

and Lords, but especially of PALLADINE,

Sonne to the King Milanor of England,

and the faire Selerina, sister to the

10 King of Portugall, &c.

CHAPTER I.

*Of the birth of Prince PALLADINE, and the strange aduenture that happened on the

15 day of his birth, in the Citie of London, before the Pallace of King Milanor.

t what time the puissant and spacious Empire of Greece and most fertile

Asia, was held in subiection by the great Turke, and the Romaine Monarchy was commaunded by the wise Emperour Iustinian,1 20 AGouernour of both high and nether Allmayne: raigned in great Brittayne, now called England, a King named Milanor, who from his youth was so well instructed in good

1 At what time ... Iustinian The name Justinian is inaccurately used to convey historical validity. Justinian was one of the emperors that succeded Constantine, and lived the longest-lasting reign of the Eastern Roman empire, from 527 to 567.

The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

letters, and the Sciences liberall,2 as among the most learned Doctors he was reckned

peerelesse, before he came to the age of eighteene yeeres. During this time of his

education, his Gouernors to make him perfect in all things beseeming so great a Prince,

25 caused him to practise the managing of great Horsses, to vse the Tilt and Tourney, with

all other feates of agilitie incident to Armes: wherein right soone he grew so prompt and

excellent, as all the Lords and Subiects of his Realme were not onely abashed at his

forwardnes, but thought themselues especially blessed, to liue vnder the regiment of so

braue a King. Nor was this ioy alone to them, but many other nations and foreigne

3 30 Princes did participate therein, especially the Kings of Scottes and Norgalles his

neighbours, who hearing of the great bountie, prowesse, magnanimitie, and other

lawdable vertues in this King, determined to be freends to him and his, holding this

opinion, that being confederate with England in loue, no other King or Prince durst

molest them with warres. Vpon this consideration, they sent their Ambassadours to his

35 Maiestie, to promise and sweare peace, amitie and inuiolable concord, with obeysance,

and acknowledging him their Superiour, where they were receiued honourably, and with

content, a matter greatly auailing them afterward, as you shall perceiue by the following

discourse of our Historie.

2 good letters ... Sciences liberall The seven liberal arts were the verbal arts or trivium (grammar, rhetoric and logic or dialectic) and the mathematical arts or quadrivium (arithmetic, music geometry and astronomy). They provided the basis of intelectual life for hundreds of years starting in the fifth century. David L. Wagner, “The Seven Liberal Arts and Classical Scholarship”, in The Seven Liberal Arts in the Middle Ages, ed. David L. Wagner (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1983), 1.

3 Norgalles i.e. North Wales.

8 Chapter I

The King of Portugall4 vnderstanding the manifold vertues, and power of King

40 Milanor, as also that so many Kings and Princes desired his friendly alliaunce,

preuayled so well by his sundry Embassades, as the King of England married with his

sister named Selerina, faire in perfections, yong and gratious among all the Ladies in

her time, and to continue holy loue betweene this King and Queene, soone after she was

conceyued with a goodly Sonne, at whose birth happened such a maruelous aduenture,

45 as no registred memorie records the like.

At what time the Queene was in trauayle, suddenly was the Citie of London

couered with a darke and fearefull Clowde, the heauens deliuering such thunder and

lightning, the earth likewise shaking and trembling so straungely, as the Citizens

expected death euery moment, imagining the end of the world was come vpon them.5

50 For the space of two houres this wonderfull tempest endured, vntill the Queene was

deliuered of her burthen, when the Clowde began to vanish away, and the heauens

looked fayre and cheerefull as before. After this despairing Storme, the people who with

feare and terror of the thunder, had hid themselues in vaultes and caues, amazed and

fearefull, began to shew themselues: but when the Gentlemen in the Kings Pallace came

55 to open the windowes, they beheld in the great waste place before the Court, three

Statues of Copper, each one about eight foote in height, and by each of them stoode a

Collomne of blacke Marble, on the formost whereof, hanged a Sheeld of fine and pure

4 Portugall The friendship between Portugal and England is an old one: in 1386, Richard II and King John I of Portugal signed the Treaty of Windsor, which is the world’s oldest recorded alliance still in force today.

5 Extraordinary natural phenomena during the birth or death of a hero, such as metereological alterations of various kinds, have been traditionally portrayed in different cultures; see motif F960.1 in Stith Thompson, Motif-Index of Folk-Literature: a Classification of Narrative Elements in Folktales, Ballads, Myths, Fables, Mediaeval Romances, Exempla, Fabliaux, Jestbooks, and Local Legends (Bloomington: Indiana University, 1966), and Ana Carmen Bueno Serrano, Índice y estudio de motivos en los libros de caballerías castellanos (1508–1516) (Ph.D. diss., University of Saragossa, 2007), 726.

9 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

Steele, right curiously engrauen and pollished, and enriched with many pretious stones

and iewelles: in breefe, such was the workemanship and deuise thereof, as neyther

i 60 sword, launce, or bullet from an Harquebuze, could any way pierce or enter it. About

this Sheeld on the same piller,6 was engrauen these verses in faire Greekeii letters,

whereto the Statue pointed with one of his fingers.

Pallas the wise Goddesse,7 whose skill thus framed me,

65 Ordaind I must be giuen, vnto the cheefe in chiualrie.

The second Statue shewed on his Piller, the God of loue Cupid, being framed of

massie Orientall Pearle,8 holding a golden bowe in his hand, and his arrowes in a Quiuer

of golde by his side, vnder his feete on the Piller was engrauen these verses in Romanic

70 letters.

No one so stout or affable, can take me from this place,

Except in loyaltie of loue, all other he surpasse.9

6 piller The pillar, or French perron (A1v), is a recurrent element in romances, associated with pas d’armes or passage of arms and rites of challenge. The use of the perron originated in Chrétien de Troyes’ Ywain, where it had magical properties. See Maurice Keen, Chivalry (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1984), 204–205.

7 Pallas the wise Goddesse Pallas is the epithet for Athena, usually known as Pallas Athena, a Greek warrior goddess identified with the Roman Minerva. The daughter of Zeus (Jupiter), she was considered the goddess of Reason, arts, literature and crafts.

8 being framed of massie Orientall Pearle Fr. “fait d’vne pierre de Strin” (A2r). According to César Oudin’s Tesoro de las dos lenguas francesa y española, the “strin pierre precieuse” is a precious gem closely resembling crystal.

9 Munday omits the last verse of the Fr. poem “Car ie suis des amans le dieu” (A2r; for I am the God of lovers).

10 Chapter I

75 The third Statue, made in forme of a goodly beawtifull woman, shewed on the

Collomne standing by her, the Image of the Goddesse Venus,10 in white Alablaster,

hauing on her head a Crowne of Golde, embellished with many Rubies, Diamonds,

Emeraulds, and other precious Stones of great value. This Image of Venus held in her

left hand a flaming firebrand, and pointed with her right hand to the Crowne. Vnder her

80 feete hung a Table, wherein was written two French verses, thus Englished.

This Crowne is for the Ladie framd,

That chiefe in beautie shall be namd.

11 85 The two first Statues seemed like two fierce and strong Sauage men, each of

them hauing a great fauchion hanging in Skarffes by their sides, and in such sort were

they charmed, as whosoeuer made offer to take the Crowne, or touch the God of Loue,

was inmediatly assayled by one of the men, who would not giue ouer till he had

vanquished him. Many Knightes of England, and other Countreys, aduentured their

90 fortunes at these Statues, but were still repulsed, vntill the Knight came that conquered

these monstruous men, as heereafter shall be declared.

10 Venus Latin goddess assimilated to the Greek Aphrodite. She is the deity of gardens, love and beauty. The firebrand or torch with which she is represented is often used as an allegory of truth.

11 Sauage men The wild man is a pseudo-human character recurrent in the literature of the Middle Ages, with features such as discoloured or black skin, long body hair and a long beard, a physical deformity or great size, etc. See Penelope B. R. Doob, Nebuchadnezzar’s Children: Conventions of Madness in Middle English Literature (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1974), 134. Statues coming to life are very common in Iberian books of chivalry and are often found in folk literature (motif D435.1.1; see Motif- index FL and LCC, 657).

11 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

In like manner, at the Image of Venus, the Ladyes profered to take away her

Crowne, but the Statue standing by, repelled them continually, so that they which once

had assayed, durst meddle no more: wherefore, the Crowne remayned vnconquered,

95 vntill the Lady came that surpassed all other in beawty, to whome the honor of the

Crowne was vowed.

After they had long beheld and considered this aduenture so admirable, and

vnable to coniecture the meaning thereof, diuers went to aduertise the King of this

accident, who was no lesse abashed heereat then the other were, especially the Queene,

100 whose feare was not a litle, hearing the terrible thunder and tempest that happened, by

which occasion she had more speedie deliuerance then was expected, and with greater

ease, then commonly women haue: yet was the child in such goodly shape, resembling

his Father, as the Mother was highly pleased therewith, hoping this Infant would

remaine an inuiolable league of loue betweene the King and her, and the rather,12 the

105 intelligence of this new spectacle animated her therewith.

The King giuing little credite to this strange report, went in person with all the

Princes and Lords of his Court to behold the same, and seeing that it was true indeede,

confessing likewise the thing in strangenesse to surpasse the memorie of all former

aduentures: he sent immediately for the most skilfull Philosophers13 in his Realm, who

110 hauing learnedly considered thereof, assured the King, that at the instant appearing of

those rare spectacles, a Child should be borne, that in bountie, prowesse and loyaltie,

should exceede all the Knightes in the world: for whose renowne, a wise Nigromancer

had appointed that occasion, that each curious eye might discerne his rare vertues,

12 and the rather Meaning “on this account” or “for this reason”.

13 Not in the current sense, but in the archaic sense of “an adept in occult science, as an alchemist, magician, diviner of dreams, weather-prophet” (OED).

12 Chapter I

among all that should aduenture for the Sheeld and Trophe of Cupid. Nor can we iudge

115 my Lord, sayd these wise men, that the same is reserued for any other, then your new

borne Sonne, at whose houre of birth, the Statues appeared, or (at leaste) some other that

shall issue from him: for our iudgemente in his Astracisme doth perswade vs,14 that he

shall be valiant and renowmed in feates of Armes, and in loyaltie was neuer man found

his second.

120 As for the Image of Venus, that beareth the rich Crowne, we gesse (my Lord) it is

meant to some Daughter you shall haue heereafter, who in beautie and gratious nature,

shall exceede all of her time. If it like your Maiestie, to make experience of what we

haue sayd, you must send for all the fairest Ladies in your Realme, and permit them to

trie their vertue, in taking the Crowne from the head of the Image, in which attempt, you

125 shall receiue occasion of exceeding pleasure: for the brazen statue which you behold

standing by it, will repulse the Ladies in such sort, as they shall repent their bold

aduenture.

The King very ioyfull to heare these newes, said: By the faith of a Prince, I will

cause proofe to be made heereof within these few dayes, and first, the Ladies of our

130 Citie of London shall begin, if they can not speede in their attempt, the Ladies through

our Realme shall be aduertised thereof, as also they of Scotland and Norgalles, which

haue commendation beyond other Nations for beautie. In the meane while I will go

conferre with the Queene heereon, who (as I thinke) will not be a little glad, to heare

that such good fortune is reserued for our yong Sonne. As he was about to depart

135 thence, he beheld the inscriptions engrauen on the Pillers, which causing to be read, and

14 for our iudgemente in his Astracisme doth perswade vs Munday is much more precise than the Fr. “car nous auons ia de long temps preueu” (A2v; as we had already foreseen a long time ago) when it comes to the methods of divination used by the prophets or diviners, introducing astrological reading or the horoscope.

13 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England vnderstanding the effect of them all three: In sooth (quoth he) I will for the loue of

Pallas, who framed this faire Sheeld, that my Sonne at his Christening15 shall be named

Palladine, which came so to passe, as you shall reade heereafter.

15 Christening Munday explicitates the baptismal meaning of the Fr. “sur le fons” (A3r; at the font).

CHAPTER II.

¶ How the King Milanor recounted the meruaile of the three Statues to the Queene, and

of the great Triumphs was made1 at the Baptizing of the yong Prince, who was named

5 Palladine.

he King hauing aduisedly considered this strange accident, and vnderstood

to what end it was appointed, went very ioyfully to the Queenes Chamber, T and there to her rehearsed what the wise men had said, which newes were 10 so welcome to her, as nothing could be more. It now behoueth vs Madame (quoth he) to

forethinke on the Baptizing of our Sonne, who shall be his Sureties in that holy

Sacrament, to which I can request no fitter persons, then our freendly brethreniii and

neighbors, the Kings of Scotland and Norgalles, so please you Madame to ioyne me in

opinion. The Queene was so well contented with this motion, as Ambassadours were

15 immediately dispatched, who so well executed the trust committed to their charge, as

the Kings reputed themselues highly honored by this request, and all things are now

preparing for the Baptisme of this noble yong Prince. At the arriuall of these two

Kings,2 great ioyes and triumphs were made by the Citizens of London, and as

concerning their entertainment at the Court, you must thinke it was according to their

20 high estates, withall, that Englishmen are not to learne to welcome Strangers.

1 great Triumphs was made Despite de apparent lack of agreement between noun and verb, this free variation of the plural past form was acceptable in early modern English.

2 these two Kings The two kings are in Fr. “Les deux parrains” (A3v; the two godparents), the king of Scotland and North Wales. Munday does not include the reference to “la marraine” (A3v; the godmother), who is “femme d’vn des plus grandz Princes d’Anglaterre” (A3v; wife to one of the greatest princes of England).

The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

When the day was come that the yong Prince should be Christened,3 as the King

his father had requested, he was named Palladine: and afterward, to honor the time and

the royall companie, there wanted no worthy deuises, with exquisite Chiualrie

perfourmed both at the Tilt and Tourney, wherein the King of Scots bare great

25 estimation, being a yong Prince, aged sixe and twenty yeeres, and one, that in Knightly

exercises carried especiall account. Yet was not this ioy alone in the Court, but in

London likewise the Citizens shewed the like, where the Conduits ranne diuers sorts of

Wines, the Streetes were stored with Tables before the dores, and all kinde of good

cheere placed thereon, with such ringing of Belles and making Bone-fiers,4 as neuer was

30 the like seene before that time. It were too long a matter to rehearse, what braue

Theatres were erected, and therein presented most excellent Comedies, with Maskes,

Mommeries,5 and all kinde of delightfull inuentions, during the time of this Feast,

which continued fifteene dayes together. It shall suffise me to tell yee, how the King

Milanor hearing that the Kings of Scotland and Norgalles would now returne home

35 againe, was desirous to haue the aduenture tried of the threes Statues before they went,

and therefore caused to be proclaimed by sounde of Trompet, through all the streetes in

3 Christened Fr. “batisé & nommé par les parrains” (A3v; baptised and named by the godfathers). Note that in the French version the baby is baptised in “la grande Eglise” (A3v; the big Church), probably a cathedral.

4 Conduits … Bone-fiers The fountains with wine, bells and bonfires are elements introduced by Munday in the English translation. They were common on occasions such as the proclamation of a king. For similar historical examples, see Thomas Dudley Fosbroke, Encyclopædia of Antiquities, And Elements of Archaeology, Classical and Mediæval, vol. 2 (London: John Nichols and son, 1825), 558 (s.v. “rejoicings”).

5 Mummers’ plays were a popular form of folk drama during the Middle Ages and the Renaissance. The usual structure of the play was: Introduction – Battle – Lament for the hero – Cure; and the quête or traditional act of begging for food or alms, to the accompaniment of a folk song. The usual themes were the wooing of the lovers, sword plays and the battle between St. George and the dragon. See David Mikics, A New Handbook of Literary Terms (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2010), 193.

16 Chapter II

London, that all Knights and Gentlemen should on the morrow come to the Pallace, to

aduenture their fortune for the rich Sheeld, and the God Cupid, so that if any one could

take them from the Statues, with right good will they should enioy them. The like

40 protestation was made of the Image of Venus, and the rich Crowne, which was

destenied to the most accomplished Lady in beautie, the fame whereof, called faire

beauties darlings to the Court on heapes, each one thinking to beare away the Crowne,

by the benefite of her amiable lookes. Wherefore, the place and houre being appointed,

God knowes how they laboured to augment their naturall beautie by arteficiall meanes,

45 as oyntments, distilled waters, perfumes, and other like extraordinarie matters, which

many Gentlewomen (who haue any naturall imperfection) at this day vse to make them

seeme more amiable.

But now is the day come to make triall of the aduenture, when the King Milanor,

with the Kings of Scotland and Norgalles, and all the Ladies of the Court, went to the

50 voyde place before the Pallace, and there on a faire Skaffolde couered with rich

Tapistrie, sate downe to take view of the valiant Knightes, who durst presume to take

the Sheeld from the Piller. No sooner were they placed as beseemed their estates, but

twelue English Knightes, esteemed of greatest courage and valour in the Countrey,

presented themselues (well armed) to trie their fortune.

6 55 After they had done reuerence to the Kings and Estates present, he that imagined

himselfe of highest resolution among them, stept vp on foure of the staires before the

Piller, thinking to reach the Sheeld that hung thereon, but the enchaunted Image

drawing his fauchion, with such furious strokes repulsed him downe againe, as he durst

6 After they had done reuerence There is no reverence in the French text, only the unwillingness of the knights to try their fortune in case the King or the godfathers would like to do the honour. Fr. “mais ilz ne voulurent commencer … mes comperes aussi” (A4r).

17 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

not presume to meddle any more, to the no little maruaile of the King and his companie,

60 who were not wont to behold such vncouth spectacles.

Next, came a gallant yong Knight, well prouided with a Romaine Target, and a

short arming Sword,7 and with maruellous valour, he ranne vp the steps before the

Colomne, and attained to the highest step of all, but he went downe againe sooner then

he expected, for the Image threw him so violently backe againe, as he tumbled headlong

65 downe the staires to the ground. Like fortune fell to the rest of the twelue, some

shewing greater magnanimitie in fight then other did, yet their foile was alike, and this

Sheeld of honor could not be wonne by any of them.

Then came the Queene to the Skaffold, where the Kings sate, and vnderstanding

how the Knightes had sped in this first Aduenture, she sayd. Straunge is it (my good

70 Lords) that no one of our Knightes can preuaile, let the Gentlemen prooue the aduenture

of the second Statue, whereon the God of loue sheweth himselfe, which must be

conquered by none (as I heare) but by the most loyall Knight in the world, by this

meane shall we know them that haue best deserued toward their Ladies, and who

exceedeth all other in constancie. Madame, aunswered the King Milanor, we thinke

75 your councell verie necessarie, for long will this Sheeld hang heere, if no other Knightes

then of our Realme come to trie their fortune: such therefore as hold best opinion of

their owne loialtie, make triall of your vertue at the God of Loue, and free libertie we

graunt to all straunge Knightes, as to them of our Realme, which our Heralds shall

signifie for their better assurance.

7 arming Sword “The arming sword was a short, thrusting sword used primarily as an auxiliary weapon. In the early Middle Ages, it was hung in readiness from the saddle when on horseback or slid through rings on the belt when on foot.” Nick Evangelista, The Encyclopedia of the Sword (Westport: Greenwood Press, 1995), 25.

CHAPTER III.

¶ How many Knightes and Gentlemen of England, Scotland and Norgalles, aduentured

to winne the Image of Cupid, destenied to the most loyall, and how they were all

5 repulsed: and the Ladies likewise in their triall for the rich Crowne.

hen the Herald had publikely deliuered his charge, the King

commaunded all the Knightes to vnarme themselues, for loyaltie W (quoth he) is not to be discouered by armes, but by the hidden vertue 10 and thought, consisting in the hart of a man. My Lord, sayd the Queene, had you not

assured me to whome this aduenture is reserued, I would haue intreated your Maiestie to

make the first triall. Then Madame, quoth the King, you haue some suspition of my

loyaltie. Not so my Lord, sayd she, for nothing is lesse in my thought, and so certaine

perswasion do I hold thereof, as I feare not that all present should behold your vertue, to

15 the greater enlarging of your honor and mine owne.

While these speeches passed, a yong English Gentleman came to mount the steps,

that enuironed the Colomne whereon the God of Loue stoode, but as he lifted his foote

to the nethermost step, the Statue tumbled him backe, with his heeles vpward, so that

euery one laughed hartely thereat. In sooth my freend, said the King, verie little loyaltie

20 remaines in you, whome loue cannot abyde the sight of, if your Lady be in this

company, good occasion hath she to get a better seruant.

Then came another, who had many times inuocated on the name and fauour of his

Mistresse, and without any impeachment mounted on the third step, making an offer to

attaine the fourth, but the Statue thrust him downe againe, whereby he might perceiue

iv 25 his owne insufficiencie. Beleeue me, quoth the Queene, he hath done much better than

The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

the other, and the Lady he loueth, is greatly beholding to him, for iustly may he be

accounted loyall, in that the Image suffered him to ascend so high.

Then one of the King of Norgalles Knightes came to trie his fortune, whome the

Statue repulsed with such shame, as all the day after he would not be seene.v I promise

30 ye Gentleman, said the King his maister, you might haue spared the labour in comming

so farre, to returne home with so foule a rebuke, and little neede had ye to shew vs your

great inconstancie. Brothervi quoth the King of Scots, be not offended with him, for well

he knowes, that his Mistresse is not in this companie. You say true brother, aunswered

the King of Norgalles, but if I knew her, I would aduertise her of his excceeding vertue.

35 Heere commes another of my Knightes to make a better proofe, and yet perhaps,

will amend his fellowes dishonor. The Knight attained the highest step, without any

disturbance, and as he lifted his hand to take the Image of Cupid, the Statue tooke him

by the arme, and set him on the ground againe.vii I see then, said the King of Norgalles,

each one must heere be iudged according to the greatnesse and defect of his loyaltie.

1 40 Afterward came a little Scottishman, as thicke as tall, his beard growing

scattering like bristles, his nose flat to his face, two teeth standing before gagd out of his

mouth, a man in euery part very much mishapen,2 and seruing as a Iester to make the

King laugh, he had married a woman as handsome as himselfe, yet was he iealous of

her out of all measure. This proper Squire seeing so many repulsed by the Statue, by

45 breach of their loyaltie to their Wiues and Ladies, considered with himselfe, that he had

1 Afterward Munday omits the unsuccessful performance of several gentlemen. Among them there is a knight who, in an attempt to jump the queue, trips and falls down, causing great laughter. Fr. “Tandis qu’il … confusion” (A6r).

2 a little Scottishman … mishapen The hideous features of the character have been softened by Munday, who omits the Fr. “au reste d’vne couleur basannée & tousiours morueux & gratelleux par tout le corps” (A6r; and also of a swarthy hue and always snotty-nosed and scabby all over his body). The mention of his being the King of Scotland’s jester has no parallel in the Fr. text.

20 Chapter III

neuer violated the bonds of marriage, but euermore kept his faith to his wife, therefore

he would hazard his good hap, not doubting but to carie the Image of Cupid with him

into Scotland. Hauing demaunded leaue of the King his Maister, with a little cudgell in

his hand, he came to the Collomne, and went vp to the verie highest step, the Statue not

50 offering any signe of resistance: but as this deformed fellow would haue embraced the

Image of Cupid, the Statue snatched the cudgell out of his hand, and so rapt him

therewith about the shoulders, as he was constrained to hye him downe againe, the

Kings and all present merily laughing at this iest. Alas poore foole, said the King of

Scots, how durst thou presume to shew thy selfe in this action? Why my Lord,

55 aunswered the Queene, your little man is yet found the most loyall, and no Gentleman

this day hath witnessed the like. Beleeue me Madame, aunswered the King of Scots, it is

against his will that he is so loyall, for being so euill fauoured and deformed, how can

he finde any woman to offend with him? Come hether little fellow said the King

Milanor, you haue beene beaten with your owne cudgell, because ye came no better

3 60 prouided: but that the honor of the day may remaine to you, I will that at this present no

further triall shall bee made, enough hath beene done by men, let now the Ladyes by

their beautie aduenture for the rich Crowne of Venus, and let it suffise that a little fellow

hath stained4 all our Knightes. The Queene in person began the enterprise, but reiected

as vnworthy of the fatall Crowne, and after her followed the Ladies of the Court, whose

65 fortunes were like or worsse in effect, to their no little disgrace in their owne conceites,

who prized their beauties at the highest rate. The London Dames had likewise their time

3 Alas poore foole … remaine to you Munday omits an intervention of the Queen, who intercedes for the Scotsman’s honour; and also omits a fit of rage of the latter, who curses the statues and whoever put them there, making everybody laugh. Fr. “Toutesfoys, Sire … se rioit” (A6v).

4 This is the first instance of the word stain recorded in the OED for this sense (v. 1c).

21 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England of proofe, yet could their daintie faces carie no pawne in this attempt,5 for the Crowne was reserued for the onely Lady, who might not be parangonned by any other whatsoeuer.

5 in this attempt Munday omits the fact that, after the ladies of the court fail, the ladies of the city and of foreign countries also try. Being so many, they get in the way of one another, so much so that when the statue pushes one of them, three or four fall down. Great laughter arises among the ladies of the court, who are relieved not to have lost their honour against the citizens. Fr. “Apres celà vindrent … auoient failly” (A6v).

CHAPTER IV.

¶ How after all the Triumphs were ended, perfourmed at the Baptisme of the yong

Prince Palladine, and the aduentures thus left of the three Statues, the Kings of

5 Scotland and Norgalles tooke their leaue of the King Milanor and the Queene, and

returned from England into their owne Countreys.

y this time were all the Princes and Ladyes throughly satisfyed with the

pastimes, wherefore with sound of Trompets, Clarions and Cornets, they B10 returned to the Pallace, where was prepared for them a most roiall banquet: and bicause the Kings of Scotland and Norgalles were to depart on the morrow, the

Citizens of London in honor of their Prince, came with diuers stately Maskes to the

Pallace, where they behaued themselues to their credit, and the Kings good liking.

Afterward entred the hall twelue Gentlemen of the Court, in complete Armour,

15 with blunt Foyles and Targets, when deuiding themselues sixe against sixe, hauing for

their barre two Pykes, which were held ouerthwart by two of the Kings Guard, they

layde on each other such eager strokes, as their swords flew in peeces, and their Armour

was battered in many places.1 Then they withdrew themselues, giuing place to twelue

other, who Combatted with the Pyke, arming Sword and Battle-Axe, and thus was the

20 night consumed in such disports, to delight the Kings of Scotland and Norgalles, who in

the morning tooke their leaue of the King and Queene, and were conducted on their

1 The late Middle Ages saw the development of several safety measures and procedures of jousting and tourneying, such as the use of blunt weapons and a barrier between combatants. These measures underline the increasingly theatrical or artistic intention of these happenings towards the end of the Middle Ages, although, as Keen points out, the real ocuppations of war and the tourneys held for entertainment were actually closely connected. See Chivalry, 205–10.

The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

iourney by many English Lords. The King Milanor and his Queene beeing not a little

contented, that the Princes had done them such honor in their Realme, but greatest of all

was their comfort in their Sonne Palladine, who in prowesse and loyaltie should

25 surpasse all other of his time, and was carefully nourished by a vertuous Gentlewoman,

wife to an aged Squire, named Romandrin of Gaule, with whome he remained, till he

came to the age of fiue yeeres.2

About this time the Queene trauailed againe, and was deliuered of two goodly

Daughters beeing Twinnes, the one whereof was named Marcelina, and the other

30 Florea: these sweete babes were tenderly regarded in the Court, and there will we leaue

them with the Queene their Mother, remembring yong Palladine, who is in custodie of

graue and learned tutors, enstructed in the Languages, as also in the Greeke and Latine,3

wherein he profited so well, as at tenne yeeres he could speake them as perfect as his

English toong. Heerewithall he practised Knightly Chiualrie,4 to manadge great

2 carefully nourished … fiue yeeres Munday omits the character of a wet-nurse who fell ill when Palladine was a baby, causing the King to send for a new one who was healthy, considerate and with a good complexion so that the baby could retain those qualities; Fr. “Ce pendant … amender à veuë d’oeil.” (B1v). The employ of wet-nurses was common among the privileged classes and raised a debate during the Early Modern period in England. It was commonly thought that moral qualities were also transmitted though breast-feeding, and the medical works of the period which defended this practice recommended finding wet-nurses who had good colour and complexion, large breasts, honest conversation and mild manners. See David Cressy, Birth, Marriage & Death. Ritual, Religion, and the Life-Cycle in Tudor and Stuart England (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997), 87–92.

3 grave … Latine Fr. “d’vn homme fort docte & exercé es langues grecque & latine” (B2r; of a very learned man and expert in the Greek and Latin tongues). Munday turns the original “homme” into several “tutors”, and discriminates between Latin and Greek (i.e. the learned languages), and “the Languages” (i.e. vernacular languages such as Italian, Spanish, French, Dutch or German).

4 he practised Knightly Chiualrie Fr. “sous la charge d’vn bon vieil Cheualier & d’vn iune escuyer” (B2r; entrusted to a good old knight and a young squire).

24 Chapter IV

5 35 Horsses, and all Gentlemanlike exercises, searching the bowelles of the cheefest

Historians,6 from them to learne the practises and sleights of Millitarie profession. And

when the time would not serue him to Hawke and Hunt, he would keepe himselfe from

idlenesse with his Lute, Bandora and Virginalles,7 with diuers other sweete Instruments,

wherein he tooke delight, and grew verie excellent.

40 This yong Prince thus giuen to all honest and vertuous quallities, began to haue

some feeling of his high and magnanimous spirit, so that to experiment and trie his

owne strength, he would cope with diuers yong Lords and Gentlemen of his age, to

runne in the Listes, to breake Launces,8 to Combate with the Maze, the Arming-Sword,

and all other weapons, both on horssebacke, and on foote. In all which exercises, he

45 found not his equall, which made him desirous of the order of Knighthood, to the end he

might seeke after strange Aduentures, as the King his Father had done in his youthfull

time. Thus continued he sixe or seauen moneths in this desire, not daring to aquaint the

King his Father therewith, least he should refuse his request in respect of his yong

yeeres, but the destenies, who foresawe the maruellous deedes of Armes he should

50 accomplish, and the straunge enchauntments that should be finished by him, would not

suffer him to remaine long slothfull in his Fathers Court among the Ladies and

5 Gentlemanlike exercises Fr. “escrimer & bien manier toutes sortes d’armes” (B2r; fencing and good wielding of all kinds of weapons).

6 searching the bowelles of the cheefest Historians i.e. thoroughly reading the books of the main historians.

7 Lute, Bandora and Virginalles Fr. “du luth, de l’espinette & aultres instrumens armonieux” (B2r; the lute, the spinet and other melodious instruments). The lute and the bandore are very similar stringed instruments, both resembling a guitar. According to the OED, the virginal was a keyed musical instrument resembling a spinet, but set in a box or case with no legs. All were common in England in the 16th century, and the lute had been in use since the 14th century.

8 To break a lance with: to enter the lists against, enter into competition with (OED).

25 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England beautifull creatures, but bringing his desires to perfection, found the meane that he should be Knighted by the King his Father, as heereafter you shall reade more at large.

CHAPTER V.

¶ How the Duke Temoreo of Millaine,1 sent his Sonne Manteleo into England, to be

made Knight with the Prince Palladine, and how Manteleo became enamoured of the

5 Princesse Marcelina.

uring this time, the Duke of Millaine had a Sonne named Manteleo, a

yong Prince, and of vertuous nature, brauely disposed to Knightly

resolutions, and being aged about eighteene yeeres. He hauing often-

10 timesD heard the famous report, euery where bruted of the Prince Palladine of England, and what a strange aduenture happened at his birth, which could not as yet be ended by

any, was very desirous to go see him, that he might be aquainted with the Prince

renowmed. And one day finding the Duke his Father walking in his Garden, he came

and kneeled before him, desiring license for three or foure moneths, to trauaile into

15 England that he might be aquainted with the Prince Palladine, of so especiall report, as

also the wise and debonaire King Milanor his Father, with whome (quoth he) all Kings

and Princes louers of vertue, haue euermore desired freendly allyance. Witnesse heerof

is the King of Portugall, the Kings of Scots and Norgalles, and diuers other Princes

straungers: by his hand my Lord, so it stand with your liking, would I receiue my order

20 of Knighthood, which he I hope will not denie me, in respect of his owne gratious

humanitie, and the consideration he will haue of your person, when he shall vnderstand

that I am your Sonne.

1 Millaine Milan was an Italian signoria (independent state) and duchy during the 14th and 15th centuries.

The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

The Duke hearing his Sonne in these tearmes, was well pleased to behold him of

so good a mind, and contented likewise to graunt what he demaunded, saying. In sooth

25 my Sonne, seeing Fraunce and England are now in peace together, the lesse do I doubt

of thy going thither, and boldly mayst thou assure him, that he hath a perpetuall freend

of me, determine then to depart when thou wilt, foorthwith shall I giue order for thy

prouision in trauaile: but returne not till thou hast tried the aduenture so renowmed,

which hapned before the Kings Pallace on the day of his Sonnes birth, and if thy good

30 fortune may bring it to an end, well mayst thou intreate the King for thy Order, in that

thou shalt well deserue thy Knighthood, seeing so many haue fayled in triall thereof.

Manteleo hauing humbly thanked the Duke his Father, for graunting him the thing he

onely desired, said. I promise you my Lord, that I will not returne thence without proofe

of my fortune, albeit I were sure to be repulsed more sharply then any hath beene

35 heeretofore: yet since the aduenture is so ordeyned, let me dye ere I be dishonored with

feare or dismaying. Heereupon, the Duke called the maister of his Horsse, to whome he

gaue charge to prouide his Sonnes estate toward England, and that all things might be

readie for his departure within three daies following: which was accordingly

perfourmed, and so the Prince Manteleo with his trayne set forward from Millaine, in

2 40 the weeke next after Pentecost, making such expedition in trauaile, as hauing passed

the fairest Cities in Fraunce, which he was desirous to see, he came to Bullin,3 where he

tooke shipping, and with a merry gale of winde, in lesse then eighteene houres, he

landed in England.

2 the weeke next after Pentecost Fr. “le lendemain” (B2v; the day after). Pentecost (Gr. “the fiftieth day”) was a central reference for knightly celebrations and undertakings.

3 Bullin Boulogne (or Boulogne-sur-Mer), one of the ports for cross-channel journeys.

28 Chapter V

The King Milanor aduertised of his arriuall, was greatly contented therewith,

45 commaunding in all the Townes where-through he should passe, that he should be

receyued and intreated honorably. And when he drew neere London, the Gouernours

were charged to meete him on the way,4 the Prince Palladine likewise to welcome him

at the Citie gates, and the King with his Queene and Ladies, remained at the Pallace to

entertaine him. Euerie thing thus perfourmed in greatest maiestie, the Prince of

50 Millaine, was receiued with generall ioy of the Citizens, and the Prince Palladine

accompanied with many great Lords of England, to whome Manteleo behaued himselfe

with honorable modestie, as well he could his Courtship in those affayres, and riding

along with the English Prince, he entred into these speeches.

The fame of so many lawdable vertues, accompanyed with heroicall prowesse and

55 magnanimitie, which amply are discerned in your dayly cogitations, hath earnestly

prouocked me (good Prince) to be aquainted with you, for which onely occasion, I left

my natiue Countrey, to see this Realme, euery where named happie, by the honorable

regiment of the King your Father, whose vertues you imitate so effectually, as you

remaine a wonder to them that neuer saw you. And long may good successe attend your

60 dayly actions, heauen making me so fortunate, to winne acceptance in your eyes, in that

I haue deuoted my selfe to esteeme of you aboue all other.

Sir Manteleo, answered the Prince Palladine, as I knowe my selfe farre vnworthie

these titles of prayse, so am I perswaded, that your speeches proceed of good affection

towards me, flying reports are oftentimes found vntrue: yet do not I mislike your

65 opinion of me, which hath sorted out the meane to see and knowne you in this

Countrey, as our honorable and well wishing freend. Of the King my Father haue I

4 to meete him on the way Fr. “d’aller au deuant de luy iusques à vn grand quart de lieuë de là” (B3r; to go before him up to a great quarter of a league from there). The lieue ancienne used in France until the 17th century was roughly equivalent to 2.018 Imperial miles or 3.248 kilometres.

29 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

heard of your parents, and good acquaintance hath he had with the Duke your Father,

when as a Knight errant he sought after aduentures: assure your selfe therefore right

welcome hither, and gladly shall I accept of you as my freend and companion. Thus

70 beguiled they the time, til they came to the Pallace, where the Prince of Millaine stayed

to behold the Statues, reading the deuises he had so long desired to see, whereat, not

able to maruaile sufficiently, they went on into the great Hall, where the King embraced

him verie louingly, the Princes and Lords likewise present, entertained him with

exceeding kindnesse and humanitie, in that they had heard the King many times report,

75 the worthie chiualrie of the Duke of Millaine his Father.

After the King had welcomed this stranger with manyfold courtesies, and had

vnderstood the cause of his comming to his Court, he sent him with the Prince

Palladine to salute the Queene and her Daughters. But loue, whose puissance as yet he

had neuer felt, finding time and opportunitie so conuenient, when Manteleo had done

80 his reuerence to the Queene, comming to the Princesses that attended on her, hauing

kissed the first,5 named Marcelina, he found his sences so strangely inueigled, as he

stoode silent before her a prettie while, being not able to deliuer one word, so was he

rauished with contemplation of her beautie. Which the Princesse well noting, and

imagining this passion to proceede by bashfulnesse, or feare, which oftentimes preuents

85 yong Gentlemen when they enter the presence of great Ladies, she tooke the Prince by

the hand, and thus began.

My Lord, your are so welcome, as your owne hart can wish, great hath beene your

payne and trauayle, comming so farre to see this Court, no sufficient recompence can

the King our Father make yee, nor we poore Ladies, for this exceeding kindnesse. These

90 words forcing Manteleo to recouer his spirits, caused him returne this aunswere.

5 the first Fr. “la premiere née” (B3r; the firstborn).

30 Chapter V

In comming hither (sweete Madame) haue I sustayned no paine or trauaile, but

rather comfort, pleasure, and pastime. For long since is it, that I desired to offer my

seruice to the King your Father, as well for the rare vertues which makes him farre

renowmed, as also to renew the auncient amitie, that yee and the Duke my Father haue

95 had together, when they as Knightes errant trauayled straunge Countreys. Another and

cheefe cause, was to see my Lord your Brother, whose second in prowesse is not to be

found: and you likewise faire Ladies, whome heauen hath not onely enriched with

especiall vertues, but also with rare and most perfect beautie. And though my Starres

alotted me no greater good heereby, then to behold the surpassing worke of nature in

100 you both, yet would I repute my trauaile more largely requited, then were I created

Emperour of the world, adioyning heereto, if any seruice remayned in me that might be

to your liking.

During these speeches, he threw many piercing lookes on the Princesse

Marcelina, and she returned the like on him, thinking he had neuer seene a more comely

105 Knight in all perfections, her Brother Palladine excepted, gathering by his looks and

yeelding countenance, that she had wonne some earnest in his loue: with which

imagination, her hart was highly contented,6 and to continue him in this good affection,

she thus replyed.

Not a little doo I think my selfe beholding to you, my good Lord, noting your

110 forward zeale to the King my Fathers seruice: loth am I to presse yee with such regard

6 he threw many piercing lookes ... her hart was highly contented These intentional looks are a form of non-verbal communication full of meaning, coined by St Augustine as “visible words” or verba visibilia. Love-gazing was a resource with which lovers kept secrecy and avoided the potential rebuff. See J. A. Burrow, Gestures and Looks on Medieval Narrative (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002), 1–4, 91–95.

31 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

towards me, in that my deseruings are altogether too simple, let my good will then

excuse my want, assuring your selfe of a maydens prayers wheresoeuer you go.

As Manteleo would haue aunswered, the Prince Palladine came, and thus brake

off their talke. I beseech yee my Lord and companion, to withdraw your selfe into your

115 Chamber, there to repose your selfe after your iourney, for of necessitie you must be

sore wearied, hauing spent so little time betweene Millaine and England.

Manteleo departed to his Chamber with Palladine, and in two lodgings ioyning

together lay these new freends. There did the Millayne Prince cloath himselfe in braue

and sumptuous garments, not forgetting the gracious speeches of fayre Marcelina, who

120 likewise so soone as he departed, could not keepe in her owne opinions, but with her

Sister fell in commendation of Manteleo: setling the loue of him so neere her heart, as

she resolued neuer to haue any other Husband, so pleased the King and Queene to giue

their consent. Continuing in this determination, thence forward her extreame desires

made her pensiue and solitarie, yet would she not impart her disease to any one, because

125 she would first make triall of the Princes constancie, least his loue might be impeached

with dissembling dalliaunce.

But now is the houre of Supper come, when the amorous Prince Manteleo was

placed at the table, right ouer against his beloued Marcelina, neither of them being

offended at this good hap, but vsing the same as an especiall benefite, with secret

130 glaunces to court each other. Which the Princesse Florea diligently marked, and seeing

her Sister so often to chaunge her couller, coupling therewith many bitten in sighes, she

tofore hauing neuer shewed the like: became iealous of the matter, thinking the Prince

should as soone affect her as her Sister,7 yet made she no outward shew of this conceite.

7 thinking the Prince should as soone affect her as her Sister Thinking that the prince should feel as attracted to her as to her sister. It is worth noting that Florea and Marcelina are twins.

32 Chapter V

But when the Tables were withdrawne, and each one preparing themselues to daunce,

135 Manteleo tooke his Lady Marcelina, without making any offer to Florea, wherewith she

became so mal content8 as to despight them, she would euery day after sit so neere

them, as they could not speake one word to each other, but she might easily vnderstand

what they said.

The Prince well noting how hee was crost, would the oftner entertaine Marcelina

140 to Daunce, taking the benefite at the end of each Measure, which gaue them libertie to

conferre together, no one in those excused times being able to impeach them, whereat

Florea greatly repined, seeing them talke with such affectionate protestations.

The Pastimes ended, the King and Queene went to their lodgings, Manteleo

humbly giuing them the good night, not forgetting the Saint he serued in desires,9 and

145 afterward the Prince Palladine accompanied him to his Chamber, where after many

other speeches between them, they concluded on the morrow to request their

Knighthood of the King. So Palladine left Manteleo for that night, whose mind was

busied with his Ladies fauorable words, not doubting but to shew himselfe so forward in

Armes, as the Princesse should receiue good occasion to affect him, and graunt him the

150 honor he earnestly desired. In this good hope he laid him downe to rest, the Princesse

Marcelina nothing inferiour to him in amorous opinions, and that night her brother

Palladine had told her, that Manteleo and he would intreate their Order of the King,

wherewith she was not a littleviii contented, determining thence forward, to entertaine

the Prince of Millaine as her Knight.

8 mal content Munday retains the word from the French “mal contente” (B4r).

9 the Saint he serued in desires This reference to “the Saint” has no parallel in the Fr. text. It can be assumed that he is referring to Cupid, the god of Love.

CHAPTER VI.

¶ How the Princes Palladine and Manteleo, with many other great Lords, were

Knighted by the King Milanor: and of an aduenture that happened in the Court,

5 which Palladine and Manteleo ended.

aire Aurora1 chasing away the clowdie night, the Prince Palladine,

accompanied with many Gentlemen, came to bid Manteleo good morrow. F Why? my Lord and companion, quoth he, it seemes you haue forgotten what 10 we determined yesternight. Pardon me good Prince, aunswered Manteleo, my memorie

is not so short: but so sweetly haue I slept this night, as hindered me from rising sooner.

Then went they to salute the King,2 and intreated his Highnesse to graunt them their

Knighthood. When his Maiestie perceiuing their forwardnesse, and noting the earnest

desire of Manteleo, thus aunswered.

15 Loth I am to denie your request, albeit as yet you are ouer-yong, but the good

opinion I haue of your prowesse, and fortunate successe that may befall ye heereafter:

doth supply your want of yeeres, wherefore, this night perfourme the holy watch, and to

morrow will I giue ye your Order. The two Princes humbly thanking his Maiestie, went

to giue order for their Armour and furniture, and at night they entred the Chappell,

1 Aurora Latin personification of the dawn.

2 the King Munday makes no reference to the rest of the characters present or the religious service they are attending; Fr. “au Roy, à la Royne & aux Infantes lesquelles ilz menerent à la messe du Roy” (B4v; the King, the Queen, and the Infantas, whom they were leading to the Mass of the King).

Chapter VI

3 20 where spending the time in the accustomed religious exercise, they expect the houre of

their long desired honor.

In the morning, the King with his Nobilitie entred the Chappell, and as he was

busied in the Ceremonies vsed in such affaires, there entred two Damosels verie brauely

apparelled, each of them hauing a goodly Sword in her hand, and with them was an

25 armed Knight: then one of the Damosels comming before the King, vpon her knee

deliuered these speeches.

Mightie and renowmed King, excelling in vertue all Princes liuing, vnderstand,

that this Knight my Brother, is enchaunted by a wicked Sorcerer, for not graunting to

accomplish his carnall desire, so that since the time of his refusall, he hath not

30 conuersed with any woman in the world, not with his owne Wife heere present, but

hateth all Women to the death, to the no little greefe of me and my faire Sister, seeing

her selfe so despised of her husband, without giuing any occasion of offence. And many

Countreys haue we trauailed, to finde the man or woman that can end this

enchauntment, yet hetherto haue we lost all our labour. But true is, that as we passed

35 through the lesser Aigipt, we happened to meete with an auncient Lady, who gaue vs

these two Swords, which (as she said) cannot be drawne by any, but by two Knightes,

the most valiant and loyall of their time. These worthie men shall vncharme this Knight,

and to them belong these Swords, being the best that euer were framed, and their names

that shall draw these Swords out of their scabbards, are engrauen on the weapons, yet

3 the holy watch ... religious exercise Munday omits the presence of the ladies and the fact that the mass was performed by the archbishop of Autun, thus suppressing the reference to a Catholic ritual that was banned in Elizabethan England; Fr. “le Roy & les Dames vindrent qui ouyrent la messe que l’Archeuesque d’Autone celebra” (B5r; the king and the ladies came to listen to the mass the archbishop of Autun performed); and he adds a religious nuance (holy) to the Fr. “la veille” (B5r; the vigil). Some elements of a 14th century dubbing ceremony included a ritual bath on the eve of the dubbing, a vigil in the church and the hearing of mass the following day. See Maurice Keen, Chivalry (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1984), 64–82.

35 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

40 not to be seene till they be drawne. Wherefore right mightie King, we humbly intreate,

that this sad aduenture may be tried by your Knightes, for very often haue we heard, that

this Court is stored with men of greatest vertue.

If the King and all present, were amazed at the comming of the Damosels and the

Knight, much more were they by hearing the reason of the enchantment.

45 In sooth, said the Queene, I cannot but pittie the poore Gentleman, that for the

carefull regard of his loyaltie, he should receiue so great discourtesie. Doubtlesse, quoth

the King, he was a cruell villaine that enchaunted him on this occasion, and were he

heere, either would I cause him to end the enchauntment himselfe, or recompence him

with his iust desarts. As for you Lady that are Sister to this Knight, right gladly do I

50 graunt what you haue requested, and neuer could you haue come in better time, for the

greatest part of the Knightes in our Realme are heere at our Court, besides, diuers other

am I presently to endue with the Order, which being done, they shall all trie their

fortune in this aduenture. Heereupon, the newe Knightes were immediatly dubbed, and

each after other laboured to pull foorth the enchaunted Swords, which they could not

4 55 stirre the length of halfe a foote, except Orliman of Flaunders, and Durandell of Cleue,

who drew them wel-neere to the middest.

The new Knightes Palladine and Manteleo, seeing no one could altogether

vnsheath them, tooke the Swords to trie what they were able to do, and they drew them

foorth so easily as they had beene their owne weapons, each one reioysing the aduenture

60 was ended, especially Marcelina, who by this first proofe perceiued, what Knightly

bountie and loyaltie remained in her freend. The Damosels being glad of this good hap,

the Knightes Sister thus spake to the King.

4 The German county of Cleves, which became a duchy in the 15th century, had its capital town of the same name on the western border of the country.

36 Chapter VI

Yet is not this all Sir, so it may stand with your liking my brother must dub these

Knightes with these Swords, and they are to graunt him one request, which he shall

65 afterward demaund of them. For that I am content, sayd the King, but let vs see whose

names are engrauen on the Swords. Palladine shewed his to the King, and thereon was

engrauen in great Romane Letters5 these words, Palladine of Aquilea,6 whereat he was

both ioyfull and amazed, that the Surname of Aquilea was giuen to Palladine: for

Aquilia was a Realme vnder the gouernment of the Pagans,7 and Palladine was a

70 Christian, nor could he tell what to imagine heereof, but desired Manteleo to shew his

Sword: whereon was engrauen in the like Characters, Manteleo the Millaynois, which

made him equall with his companion in gladnesse, but most of all faire Marcelina, in

whose brest loues fire more and more enkindled.

The strange Knight feeling himselfe released from enchauntment, tooke the

75 Swords, and therewith gaue the Order to the two Princes, afterward thus speaking to

them. Will yee (my Lords) graunt me now one boone? That shall we Sir, quoth they, the

King hath alreadie promised, we must not then denie it. My request is, sayd the Knight,

that you would depart hence with me within these three dayes, and accompanie me to

the place whither I shall conduct yee. Heereof will we not faile, aunswered Palladine,

5 Romane Letters i.e. in the Latin alphabet, but also in the traditional Roman script typically used for inscriptions.

6 Prophetic engraving concerning Palladine’s destination, cf. Chapter XVI, line 87.

7 There is a northern Italian town of Aquileia, located at the head of the Adriatic Sea, one of the wealthiest cities of the Roman empire and one of the many possessions and trading ports that the Republic of Venice had along the eastern Mediterranean coasts from the 13th century onwards. The Ottoman expansion into the Adriatic brought the two powers into continuous conflict, and their boundaries changed constantly well into the 18th century, but I have not found any evidence of Aquileia being under the Ottoman rule. For a summarised account of the conflict between Venice and the Ottoman empire, see Selcuk Aksin Somel, The A to Z of the Ottoman Empire (Plymouth: Scarecrow Press Empire, 2003), 319–20. For the origins of Aquileia, see Simon Hornblower and Antony Spaforth, eds., The Oxford Classical Dictionary, 4th ed. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012), 129.

37 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

ix 80 so please yee to set forward to morrow. Not so, quoth the King, you must forethinke in

what equipage you are to depart hence, as also what companie you must haue with yee:

beside, I will that the Knight and the Ladyes rest themselues awhile in our Court.

If Palladine was ioyfull to follow aduentures, you must thinke Manteleo was as

sorie, seeing he must so soone forsake his Marcelina. who hauing likewise heard what

85 was concluded, shewed by the change of her vermilion collour to pale and wan, how

greatly this seperation displeased her, deuising by what meanes she might hinder this

voyage.

Manteleo beholding the teares in his Ladies eyes, imagined the cause, and thereby

her earnest affection towards him, which touched him inwardly with such assaults, as

90 feeling a sudden weaknesse to surprise him, he was forced to leane in his Squires

shoulder, whereat the King maruailing, said. How now Sir Manteleo? are you not well?

In sooth my Lord, quoth he, neuer was I in so straunge an alteration before. I perceiue

said the King the cause heereof, these Ladies aduenture hath kept you too long fasting,

high time is it that you had some refection. The Prince was contented to allow this fit

95 excuse, least otherwise his secret loue should be disclosed. Let vs meate then, sayd the

King, for long fasting is hurtfull, and mine owne stomache telles that it is dinner time.8

8 Dinner time is not to be confused with its current meaning, but its original sense of chief meal of the day, eaten about midday.

CHAPTER VII.

¶ Of the feast was made, after the two Princes Palladine and Manteleo were Knighted,

and how they tried the aduenture of the Statues, which they could not finish.x

o departed the King from the Chappell, and in the great Hall the Tables were

couered for dinner, where wanted no store of choyse and daintie delicates, S exceeding the rather at this time, for the honor of the new made Knightes. The Prince Manteleo sate in his wonted place before Marcelina, but vnhappy was it for

10 her, that her Sister Florea sate so neere her, who still remained suspitious of their

silence, by which occasion, these tormented louers durst not speake to each other, but

all dinner time with humble and affectionate regards, they deliuered the secret messages

of their hearts. When the Tables were withdrawne, some falling to dauncing, and others

to deuise with their Ladyes: by good hap, one of the new Knightes, being one of the

15 cheefest Lords in the Court, intreated the Princesse Florea to daunce, meane while the

Millanois had leysure to courte his mistresse.

Well my good Lord, quoth she, is there no remedie but we must loose your

companie within these three dayes? beleeue me, little did I thinke you would haue left

vs so soone. Assure your selfe Madame, said the Prince, there is nothing can be more

20 displeasant to me, but in respect, I cannot with honestie, and without great impeach to

mine honor, gain-say the matter so absolutely promised, let me intreate ye not to

misdeeme of any thing. And heere I bow by the religious faith I owe to your

excellencie, that hither will I returne againe so soone as I can possible. Beside, if the

Knight whome we must accompanie, shall offer to stray farre from this Realme, some

25 sufficient excuse will I finde to forsake his companie. Meane while, let me intreate ye to

The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

afford me thus much fauour, to accept me as your Knight and seruant: and if as yet I

haue deliuered no desart, whereby I might attaine to such a tipe of happinesse, I hope

such shall be my behauior heereafter, as you shall haue no cause to repent your gift.

Ah my Lord, quoth she, such soueraigntie haue you gained ouer my thoughts, as

30 nothing can I refuse, what you with honor request: I accept you then as my Knight (with

which words she tooke a rich Diamond from her finger) in signe whereof, take this

iewell, and weare it for my sake wheresoeuer you come heereafter. He taking the ring

with exceeding reuerence, thus aunswered.

Sweete Madame, most humbly doo I thanke ye for this fauour, which I will keepe

35 as mine owne life. And needlesse is it for you to giue me any thing, whereby I might the

better remember ye, for so liuely is your diuine figure imprinted in my hart, that no

fortune, how good or bad so euer, can haue power to blemish or deface. As she was

about to aunswere, the King started from his chaire, and comming to the Prince

Manteleo, sayd, Better leysure to daunce shall we haue after supper, let vs now go see

40 our yong Knightes in the Listes, to trie if since their order was giuen, their strength is

impaired or increased.

Then ceassed the instruments and the dauncing, the Knightes going all to arme

themselues, each one verie ioyfull of this occasion, but especially the Prince Manteleo,

for the great desire he had to be seene in the Ioust, yet remembring the aduenture of the

45 Statues, faine would he trie his fortune there ere he entred the Listes, and mouing the

King thereof, his Maiestie liked it very well, who with the Queene, and all the Courtly

assistants, came to their wonted Scaffold, when the Prince Palladine was the first that

aduentured for the Sheeld, saying. I haue heard that such as laboured to win this Sheeld,

haue beene verie sharply repulsed by this Statue, but I thinke it was through want of

40 Chapter VII

1 50 demaunding licence to take it, therefore will I reason with the keeper thereof, to knowe

if this Sheeld be destenied to me. So aduancing himselfe to the Statue, armed at all

points verie brauely, he thus spake. Suffer me (faire Image) to take this Sheeld downe

without the Combate, or if I may not haue it otherwise, determine to defend thy selfe.

The Statue in resemblance of a sauadge man, thus replied. I will not Combate with one

55 so yong, and a Knight so vnexperienced as thou art, therefore I councell thee to go make

proofe of thy bountie else-where, then will I deale with thee in Combate, otherwise,

neuer thinke to win this Sheeld. I see well said Palladine to Manteleo, that the end

heereof is not reserued fortune. Try (my Lord) if your fortune be any better then mine.

Heereupon, Manteleo mounted the steps, thinking to go take downe the Sheeld, but the

60 Statue thrust his hand before it, saying. Nor is it (as yet) for thee, that thou shouldest

attempt to take this Sheeld, it behoues thee to be much more exercised in armes, and

therefore content thy selfe. Good reason haue I to thinke, said Manteleo, that I haue not

as yet merited so high a guerdon, by reason of my insufficiencie in martiall affaires,

therefore I will presume no further: but in the aduenture of Cupid predestinated to the

65 most loyall, after you Sir Palladine will I hazard my selfe.

By my faith, quoth the Prince, I will not meddle with him, for (as yet) I haue

nothing to do with the God of Loue, nor know I what puissance he hath ouer humaine

creatures, therefore will I stand foorth of his reach. The like may I say, quoth Manteleo,

yet will I attempt to win his portrait: so giuing a piercing glaunce on the Princesse

70 Marcelina, he drew his Sword, and with resolued assurance approched the Statue, who

presently snatching his fauchion from his side, resisted him in such sort, as betweene

them was a long and doubtfull Combate, to the great admiration of the King and all

1 Palladine advocates for courtesy instead of violence and decides to seek permission to take the shield.

41 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

present. Yet maugre the peasant strokes of the brazen Image,2 he attained to the highest

step of all, each one then thinking that Cupid was his owne: but so weightie were the

75 cruell charges of the Statue, as he was enforced to fall downe backward in a swoune, to

the great greefe of the King, Queene, and Palladine, but cheefely of Marcelina, who

seeing his Armour broken in so many places, and the blood (as she thought) to issue

from him so aboundantly, perswaded her selfe that he had yeelded vp his ghost. Ah

gentle Prince, quoth she to her selfe, if thou be dead, I am the onely cause thereof, for

80 well I know, that for my loue thou didst enterprise this aduenture, too deere hast thou

bought thy comming into England and the earnest affection thou didst beare to me.

While Marcelina continued these regrets, the Prince Palladine with other

Knightes recouered Manteleo, and vnarming him, perceiued he was not wounded at all,

but weary and ouer-trauailed, with so long resisting the cruell blowes of the Image,

85 whereon could none of the Princes strokes be discerned, though the clanching of his

weapon made a wonderfull noise. Manteleo finding himselfe fresh and lustie, would

haue returned againe to the Statue, but the King stayed him with these words.

Me thinks3 (my Lord) you haue done inough alreadie, let others now haue time for

their triall. At which speeches, the other Knightes followed as their turnes came, each

90 one being as roughly handled as the Prince Manteleo: who greeued that he had not

ended the aduenture, thinking that Marcelina would withdraw her affection, reputing

him vnworthie her loue, that could deliuer no better proofe of his loyaltie. And in truth

at the first she was iealous thereof, but in the end she perswaded her self, that such a

2 maugre ... Image Munday’s addition. The form peasant is not included among the variants of peisant, pesant (i.e. heavy) in the OED.

3 Me thinks Meaning “it seems to me”.

42 Chapter VII

hidden vertue could not be discerned in a man, vntill he receiued the sweetes of loue by

95 his Lady, which opinion made her zeale more vehement to the Prince.

The King seeing the day was farre spent, referred the rest of the sports till the

morrow, when Manteleo had good hope to recouer his honor in the Ioust, to the

especiall good liking of his Lady and mistresse. So the King with his Lords returned to

the Pallace, and the Knightes hauing vnarmed themselues, came into the Chamber of

4 100 Presence, where the Prince deuising with his faire Goddesse, with many perswations

excused his bad successe, which she could not but take in good part, considering that

intire loue couers all occasions of dislike.

4 The Chamber of Presence, a place prepared for ceremonial presence or attendance, is added by Munday.

CHAPTER VIII.

¶ How Manteleo wun the honor of the Tournament, and vanquished two straunge

Knightes.

ow is the day come, when the yong Knightes should shew themselues in

open feeld, except the Prince Manteleo, who excused himselfe by riding N on hunting, and therefore borrowing his freend Palladines hounds,1 left the Court, causing his horsse and armour to be secretly conuaide to a keepers Lodge,

10 which was a mile and more from the Citie, because he would not haue any one knowe

what he intended. Meane while the Ioustes began, the King maruelling at the absence of

Manteleo, especially Palladine and faire Marcelina, who missing her freend at dinner,

imagined he was gone without bidding her adiew, and the occasion thereof to be,

because he had failed in the aduenture of Cupid.

15 The Champions comming into the feeld, the foremost were Mustiell of Rostock,

and Brunifort his brother, on the other side came Durandell of Cleue, and Orliman of

Flaunders, with all their companie in seemely equipage. When the Heralds had

commaunded the Knightes to their deuoire,xi Mustiell and Durandell gaue the spurres to

their horsses, and after they had broken three Launces a peece with braue chiualrie, at

20 the fourth encounter they met together so furiously, as they were both cast foorth of

their saddles to the ground. Next followed Brunifort and Orliman, who dismounted each

other at the first attaint, but Brunifort recouered his horsse againe quickly, when Sedonis

1 hunting ... Palladines hounds Hunting, and more specifically, the chase, was a popular sport among kings and the aristocracy. The favourite modality was coursing, the chase of a stag with horse and hounds. See Bradford B. Broughton, Dictionary of Medieval Knighthood and Chivalry: Concepts and Terms (Westport: Greenwood Press, 1986), s.v. “hunting”.

Chapter VIII

Sonne to the Duke of Suffolke bad him play,2 yet accompanied Orliman in his

misfortune. Heereupon, Grinday sonne to the Duke of Orton,3 reuenged his fellowes

25 wrong, and such valour they shewed on either side, as the honor of the day was giuen to

them, the King with all his Nobles being readie to depart: when suddenly entred the

Lystes two strange Knightes in white Armour, resembling each other, the one bearing in

his Sheeld three Griffons Sable volant, in a feeld Argent,4 the other, three Griffons

Argent in a Sable feeld.5

30 After these Knightes had shewen many carires, and braue voltages with their

horsses before the Ladies, one of them encountred Brunifort with such courage, as he

was throwne to the ground with his heeles vpward: the like successe had Mustiell,

Orliman, and the rest, to the no little admiration of the King and all the Ladies, and

great veneration of Palladine, who would not Ioust, because his companion Manteleo

35 was not there.

As the King was about to depart, giuing the prize to these two strange Knightes,

there entred the Lystes another Champion in white Armour, bearing in his Sheeld a Hart

Guelles,6 bound with a golden chaine, and without making any reuerence, or shewing

any brauadoes with his horsse, he met one of the strange Knightes so roughly, as he was

2 bad him play According to the OED, to bid anyone battle or arms (or, as in this case, play) means to offer battle to; a challenge to fight. (v. 2a).

3 Orton Orton may refer to several English villages which are known to have medieval remains. The most likely due to its proximity to Suffolk is the Orton located in present-day Peterborough, in the county of Cambridgeshire.

4 three Griffons Sable volant, in a feeld Argent Heraldic terms for “three black griffons flying over a silver field”. Griffons were mythical birds with the beak of an eagle, the body of a lion, and the tail of a serpent.

5 three Griffons Argent in a Sable feeld Heraldic terms for “three silver griffons on a black field”.

6 Guelles In Heraldry, the colour red.

45 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

40 sent to measure his length on the ground. The other strange Knight, to reuenge his

fellowes iniurie, came couragiously against this new-come Knight, and after the breach

of two or three Launces, was sent to keep his freend companie,7 whereat not alittle

enraged, he drew his Sword, and comming to the Knight, said. I confesse Sir, that thou

hast the maistrie ouer me at the Launce, let me now try my fortune better or worsse in

45 Combate. Whereto the other willingly consented, but the King intercepted them, saying.

Not so Gentlemen, I will not that any Combate shall now be fought, in respect the Ioust

was ordeyned for pleasure, and to exercise our Knightes to delight their Ladies:8 enough

therefore is done for this day, let anger ceasse betweene yee, and freendly embrace each

other, letting me vnderstand of whence you are, that I may doo you the honor you haue

9 50 deserued. With right good will my Lord, aunswered the vanquished Knight, my

companion and I are freends with this Knight, who deserues great estimation for his

worthie prowesse. As for our names, and of whence we are, I am called Landastines,

Sonne to the King of Norgalles: and my freend is named Simprinell, Sonne to the King

of Scots.

7 Although the outcome of the tournament is the same both in the Eng. and Fr. texts, Munday summarises the very lengthy account of the events of the latter, where each of the clashes between the knights is described, as well as the way they fall from their horses, the blows they receive, their feelings when they are thrown down, the items of gear destroyed, and the fact that the king stays longer due to the sudden appeareance of the knight in the white armour, who makes him change his mind. Fr. “Le Roy, leur ayant fait signe ... fauorable” (C2r–C3r).

8 I will not that any Combate ... delight their Ladies Tournaments or tourneys were an entertainment exclusive of the aristocracy, and consisted in mock cavalry combats, battles, or jousts, which served as war-training for knights. When two knights jousted on horseback they did it in honour of the ladies present. See Broughton, Dictionary of Medieval Knighthood, s.v. “tournament, tourney”.

9 Fr. “ayant osté son armet” (C3r; having removed his helmet) omitted by Munday. An armet is a “kind of helmet introduced about the middle of the 15th century, in place of the basinet. It consisted of a globular iron cap, spreading out with a large hollowed projection over the back of the neck, and protected in front by the visor, beaver, and gorget” (OED).

46 Chapter VIII

55 When the King Milanor, and the Prince Palladine had knowledge of the Knightes,

they came from the Scaffold, and embraced them with exceeding courtesie: but when

they knew the Conquerour to be Manteleo, I leaue their maruellous ioy to your

imaginations. Is it true my Lord? quoth the King, haue you stollen such an occasion to

expresse your valour? Your Maiestie knowes, aunswered Manteleo, that I am but newly

60 Knighted, and therefore but little experienced in Armes, I nor durst discouer my selfe

before your Highnesse, least my fortune should haue prooued as contrary as it did

yesterday, which you must imagine I tooke discontentedly. You neede not feare

heereafter, said the King, to shew your selfe in cheefest places of Chiualrie, in that a

beginning so good and fortunate, must needes in continuance be as prosperous.

65 Heereupon, the three Knightes verie louingly embraced each other, swearing a

perpetuall league of amitie betweene them, which they religiously held irreuocable, as

in the discourse of our historie you may behold.

Manteleo hauing saluted the Queene and her Ladyes, Palladine came to welcome

his freend, rebuking him for not acquainting him with his intent: which he excused as he

70 did to the King, hauing more mind to regard his sweete Mistresse, then to be entertained

with all these ceremonies. And you must thinke her ioyes were beyond common

conceit, seeing her Knight returned whom she feared was lost: nor was she so suspitious

at his repulse against the God of loue, as she was now zealous of his honorable

successe.

75 These bien venues and embracings passed ouer, the King and all of them returned

to the Pallace, where the two new-come princes had their lodgings appointed, Palladine

and Manteleo keeping them companie, recounting the aduenture of the two Damosels

and the enchaunted Knight, with whome on the morrow they were to depart. Therefore

they spent that night in dauncing and courtlye disports, the Princes of Norgalles and

47 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

80 Scots deuising with the Ladies, wherewith the Court of England was plentifully stored,

and whome they commended to excell all other nations in beawtie.

CHAPTER IX.

¶ How the Princes Palladine, and Manteleo, departed from London, with the Knight

that was enchaunted and the two Damosels, and what happened to them by the way.

n the morrow earely in the morning, Palladine and Manteleo armed

themselues, and with the Knight that was enchaunted and the two O Damosels, they came and tooke their leaue of the King and Queene: afterward they went to the yong Princesses Chamber, when Marcelina perceiuing her

10 Knight would needes be gone, brake foorth into teares and sad regrets. What meane yee

Sister, quoth Palladine, is our departure displeasing to you: Not so good brother,

answered she, but I doubt least your returne should be hindered by any misfortune, for

you are as yet but yong, and little acquainted with the contrary nature of straunge

Countreys. I confesse that Sister, quoth Palladine but euery one must haue a learning,

15 beside, you know our promise to this Knight constrayneth vs heereto, nor would I for all

the world breake my word: as for our returne, perswade your selfe it will be sooner then

you imagine. I assure yee thereof Madame, sayd the Knight that was enchaunted, for I

will not leade them farre from this Realme, nor into any place of danger. Manteleo had

his heart so sealed vp with greefe, beholding his mistresse to shed so many teares, as he

20 was not able to speake one word, whereby Palladine presently gathered suspition, that

secret loue betweene them had caused this chaunge, wherefore, bidding his Sisters

adiew, he departed the chamber with the Knight and the Damosels, leauing Manteleo to

say what further hee would, but greefe breake him off with these speeches. You knowe

Madame what I haue promised, with which words, the teares trickling downe his

The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

25 cheekes, he kissed her, and the Princesse Florea likewise, and so went to seeke

Palladine, whome he found readie mounted with their Squires at the Court gate.

So departed these two companions in armes with their trayne, with resolution

before their returne, to make the world aquainted with their bountie and prowesse:

cheefely Manteleo for the loue of his Marcelina, who presently after her Lords

30 departure, withdrew her selfe alone in her Cabinet, and continuing her teares, breathed

foorth these sad laments.

Ah loue, who euer thought thy strength to be of such puissance, so violent hath

thine entrance beene into my hart, as impossible is it for me to liue long, vnlesse my

loyall freend giue me remedie, for none but he can giue me remedie. Alas, why is not

1 35 permitted vs to trauaile straunge Countreys as well as men: had fortune so fauoured our

sexe, thou shouldst not (sweete freend) be long without me, but miserable is our

condition to be thus subiected. Many other amorous complaints made the sorrowfull

Marcelina, whom we will now leaue, and returne to the Princes, being scant a mile on

their way: when Palladine intreated the Knight that was enchaunted, to tell him whether

40 they should trauaile, of whence he was, how and wherefore he had beene enchaunted.

My Lord, answered the Knight, right gladly would I satisfie your demaund, but

hardly can I recount my infortunes without extreame greefe, so greatly doth the verie

remembrance thereof displease me: therefore I pray yee be contented that my Sister be

the reporter heereof, for well can she reueale euery accident. Trust me, sayd Palladine,

1 Alas, why ... as well as men Apart from the obvious dangers of travelling alone, the possibility of being frowned upon or the incovenience of leaving the household in a misogynistic society, it was not prohibited for women to travel during the Middle Ages, and there is evidence of their participation in pilgrimages almost in the same numbers as men, though their experiences were not as widely recorded. See Leigh Ann Craig, Wandering Women and Holy Matrons: Women As Pilgrims in the Later Middle Ages (Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2009), 261–267.

50 Chapter IX

45 and well it liketh me to heare her speake: so riding along, and the Damosell betweene

them, she began her discourse in this manner.

Seeing it pleaseth you to vnderstand the fortunes of this Knight, willingly will I

discouer them vnto you, beeing farre otherwise then I rehearsed in the presence of the

King, on the day when you receyued your Knighthood: but the cause why I so disguised

50 the truth, was through feare least his Maiestie would haue hindered your going with vs.

Vnderstand then, that this Knight my Brother, this Lady my Cousin, and my selfe, were

all three borne in the Realme of Hungaria, at what time it was vnder the gouernment of

the great Turke.2 My Brother was there married to one of the most beautifull Ladies in

the Countrey, and dwelt in a small Village on the frontiers of the Realme, where a

55 Gentleman (much about your yeeres) fell in aquaintance with him, the continuance

whereof bred such amitie betweene them, as my Brother intreated him to lodge in his

house, and two of his neerest kinsemen with him. But in an vnhappie houre chaunced

this freendship, for this Gentleman too vncourteous for this great kindnesse, seeing my

Brothers wife so perfect in beautie, became enamoured of her, forgetting the honor and

60 regard of his freendly hoste. Yet could not intreaties, sollicitings, giftes and faire

promises, obtaine that of her he thirsted after, wherefore despairing of his successe, he

went to a Sorcerer, who gaue him a drugge of such force, as should depriue my Sister of

her speech, by meanes whereof, hee might rauish her, or carie her whether him pleased,

she beeing not able to defend her selfe, or call for any ayde. This Gentleman hauing

65 enstructed his two kinsemen in the matter, came one night into my Sisters chamber, and

being assured that my Brother and his seruants slept soundly, tooke her thence against

her will, afterward giuing her to his freends, who caried her thence into a Ship was

2 Hungaria ... of the great Turke The expansion of the Ottoman empire included Hungary after the siege of Sziget in 1566. Although the country had not been entirely subjected, Central Hungary was an integral part of the empire. The empire was not expelled from Hungary until the late 17th century.

51 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

readie to set Sayle. In short time they had gotten whether they would, landing at a

strong Castell belonging to this Gentleman, where, though he had her in his custodie,

70 yet could he obtayne nothing but refusalls, and sharpe disdaynes, yet in time he

imagined to make her more tractable. My Brother in the morning seeing his wife and

guests thus gone, suspected the ill that happened, for diuers3 that met them toward the

Sea, came and told him what they sawe, whereupon, he tooke this iniurie so greeuously,

as he was euen at the point to despaire. Ah disloiall Traytor (quoth he) is this the

75 recompence for my good will to thee? for the honor and good entertainement thou hast

had in my house, doost thou reward me with this villanie? Come my freends, let vs

follow them, and either by fire, water, or weapons, destroy the adulterer, that hath thus

robd me of my onely delight. May it be (sweete wife) that this happened with thy

consent? couldst thou serue him so that loued thee as his life? no, well may I be assured

80 of thy loyalty. An Aunt of ours, who sometime was wife to a sage Nigromancer, seeing

my Brother wel-neer beside himselfe, such was his greefe for the losse of his wife,

tooke pittie of him, and to preuent the ill which she foresawe was like to ensue, she

wrote a letter to a wise matrone in the Realme of Aquilea commaunding vs to carie it to

her, and that my Brother should trauaile thither with vs, which we did, finding the good

85 old Lady where the Letter directed vs, which was in a little Desert of mountaines,

hauing no other habitation then in the caues, which seemed olde and greatly ruinated, in

the middest whereof was a fountaine, ouershadowed with the boughes of a great Elme

tree. So soone as she beheld vs, she demaunded for the Letter we brought, which when

she had read, she commaunded vs to rest our selues by the fountaine, while she went

90 into her Caue for the two Swords you now enioy, and returning, she bathed them in the

fountaine, mumbling certaine speeches softly to her selfe, and coming to vs, sayd. See

3 diuers Fr. “cabarriers” [probably “gabariers”] (C4v; bargemasters).

52 Chapter IX

heere Ladies two Swords, which can be drawne out of their sheathes by none, except the

two best Knightes in the world, by whose assistance this Gentleman shall recouer his

losse, and be reuenged on the Traytor that thus wronged him. Take these Swords with

95 yee, and search the Courts of Kings and most renowmed Princes, to finde those gentle

Knightes excelling in vertues, and them twaine that can drawe foorth these Swords,

shall you conduct to the place where the Lady abideth, for whome this noble Gentleman

is so tormented, to whome (for her sake that sent yee) will I presently giue such a

remedie, as shall diminish part of the greefe he endureth. So giuing vs the two Swords,

100 with a little white wand she smote three blowes on the Elme tree, from whence flew

foorth a Bird crying very pitifully: then with the wand she troubled the water in the

fountaine, vsing certaine priuate speeches againe, and taking a little of the water in her

hand, she dreined it on my brothers head, saying. Now go and commend me to your

Aunt, and to the two Knightes that shall draw the Swords, to whome I will that thou

105 giue the order of Knighthood, to the ende their vertue, courage, and magnanimitie may

be encreased. So left we the old Lady, and euer since followed her commaundement,

making a bootelesse search in many places, till we found you to whome the aduenture

was destenied. And thus (my Lords) haue you heard the entire discourse of my Brothers

misfortune. Now as concerning what remaineth, we must conduct ye into Hungaria, to

110 the Castell where my faire Sister is enclosed, and where the villaine abideth that stole

her from my Brother. Yet is her honor preserued from any attaint, for as the Traytor one

day would haue rauished her, mine Aunt (of whome I spake) by aduenture came thither,

and hauing throwne the paillard out of the chamber by the shoulders, enchaunted the

same in such sort, as none may enter therein but my Brother, nor can he come there but

115 by your ayde. A deede of such honor and charitie I hope you will not refuse, in

reuenging our wrong on that maleuolent villaine, which shall be easie for you to doo, as

53 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

the aforesaid wise prophetesse declared to vs. The Princes hauing heard this monstrous

treason, thus aunswered. We will assist ye faire Lady to our vttermost, nor shall ye

neede to whet vs on with perswasions, for we are bound by dutie to reuenge actions so

120 foule and enorme. For this kinde replye, she gaue them many thanks, spending the time

in these and like conferences, and two daies rode they without any aduenture worthie

the rehearsall.

CHAPTER X.

¶ How Palladine and Manteleo met foure Knightes, with whome they Combatted, and

the issue thereof.

he third day, as the Princes with their companie issued foorth of a thick

wood, they met four Knightes, of whome (after courteous salutations) T Palladine demaunded whether they trauailed. Directly towardes London, aunswered one of them, where the King abideth as we vnderstand. And the cause of our

10 iourney thether, is to trie an aduenture of two Swords, which not long since were caried

thither, vnable to be drawne by any, but by two of the best Knightes in the world.

If you go for no other occasion, aunswered Palladine, well may ye spare that

labour, for two yong Knightes ended the aduenture two dayes since and more.

Two yong Knightes? quoth another of them, of what Countrey I pray ye? The one,

15 said Palladine, is an Englishman, and the other an Italian, borne in Millayne. By my

faith, quoth the Knight in great laughter, belike then the enchauntment was no hard

matter to finish, nor was any hidden vertue to be discernd therein, when an Italian and

an Englishman could bring it to ende. Very few good Knightes are founde among the

Italians, in whome is more ostentation and brauadoes, then matter of moment and

20 effect: and in Englishmen is much lesse, being reputed in all Countreys for men of little

estimation.

The two yong Princes hearing their Countreys so disprasied, began to growe in

maruailous choller, especially Manteleo, who bending the browes, and enflamed with

vnquenchable anger, thus aunswered. Of whence are you Sir, that can so well collaude

25 the Knightes of England and Italy? What mooues you to vse such speeches, being in the

The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

Kingdome you discommend? Trust me, if you haue any wit, you make no shew thereof

in your words. Be not angrie, aunswered the Knight, I see by your couller that you

sweate in your Armour: but if ye continue this moode, you haue met with Spanyards

that will walke ye a little.1 And heere haue you met an Englishman and an Italian sayd

30 Manteleo, euen they that ended the aduenture of the enchaunted Swords, who presently

will teach ye to temper your toong.

With these words, he went to his Squire for his Launce, placing it to encounter

him that gaue the speeches, but Palladine called to him, saying: Forbeare my Lord, and

let me deale with him, for I ought to begin first, because the offence was first made to

35 me. Beside, they are in my Countrey, it belongeth then to me to correct their folly,

making by proofe what an Englishman is able to doo. If you see me stand in neede of

your helpe, doo as you shall finde occasion, otherwise, let me alone with these lusty

Spanyards. Palladine without any further speeches, with a braue carire encountred the

prating companion, who, though he brake his Launce with good courage on the Prince,

40 was throwne with such violence from his horsse, as he lay not able to stirre hand or

foote. Which when the other three beheld, they ran altogether against the Prince, who

gaue the foremost such a freendly welcome, as falling on his head to the ground, brake

his necke with the weight of his owne bodie. The other twaine (at this encounter) had

broken their Launces on Palladine, and now drew their Swords, thinking to reuenge

45 their fellowes ill fortune: but greatly did they finde themselues deceiued, for the Prince

seeing he had no more to deale withall then these two, redoubled2 so many fierce

strokes vpon them, as the one fell out of his Saddle depriued of his sences, and the other

to saue his life, would haue fled away: the Prince disappointing him of that benefit, by

1 walke ye a little Give you a beating.

2 This is the first instance of the word redouble recorded in the OED for this sense (v. 3b).

56 Chapter X

hamstringing his horsse, caused him to fall to the earth, when snatching off his Helmet,

50 with his Sword would haue smitten his head from his shoulders. Alas, Sir Knight, cried

the vanquished Spanyard, saue my life, I yeeld my selfe to thy mercy: what I haue done

against thee, was in reuenge of my Brother whome thou first dismounted: accurssed be

the houre that he spake so vndiscretly, this is not the first time I haue endangered my

life, onely to sustaine his fond and ouerfoolish quarrels. Mercie I graunt thee,

55 aunswered Palladine, so thou promise and sweare to fulfill one thing, which is, that so

soone as thy woundes are healed, thou shalt go to the King of Englands Court, there

submitting thy selfe to his will and mercie. And thou shalt say to him, that the two

Knightes which departed thence with two Ladyes, and a Knight who was there

deliuered from enchauntment, in reuerent wise salute his Maiestie, hauing sent thee to

60 be disposed at his pleasure. Moreouer, thou shalt not faile to tell him the cause, why we

sent thee in this sort to his highnesse. The like declaration shalt thou make before the

Queene, and her two Daughters Marcelina, and Florea. All this will I gladly accomplish

answered the Spanyard, but as for my Brother, and the other Knightes, I thinke they will

neuer passe further, for by ought I can perceiue, there is no signe of life left in them.

65 They haue no more, aunswered Manteleo, then they worthily deserued, ought they to

misprise or detract strange Knightes, cheefely such as are of one nation? yet let vs see in

what estate they are. So comming to the Knight that was first dismounted, and finding

him dead, by reason of the aboundance of blood he had lost, as also because his Helmet

hindered him from the aire: Vnhappy man, said his Brother, oftentimes haue I told thee,

70 that thy pride and ouer-weening would one day cause thy death. Be thou warned hereby,

sayd the enchaunted Knight, and learne another time to vse more courtesie to Knightes,

how yong or oldxii soeuer they be: for thou and thy companions did imagine, that

because these two yong Princes were no further entred in yeeres, that therefore they

57 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

were vnprouided of courage and vertue, but by outward behauior neuer iudge of men

75 heereafter. Too well doo I perceiue your words are true, but I beseech ye looke if my

Cosins haue accompanied my Brother in death, or no. Palladine finding them to be

aliue, offered with his Sword to haue smitten off their heads. Villaines (quoth he) you

are but dead men: if you will redeeme your liues, you shall promise me to go submit

your selues to the King of Englands mercie, recounting to him wherefore, how, and by

80 whome you haue beene vanquished. Sir, answered one of them, there is nothing that we

will not gladly promise and perfourme, for the raunsome of our liues, and thereupon I

sweare to yee, that I will not faile what you haue commanunded. You must auouch the

like quoth the Prince to the other Knight, whereupon, he that was so sore hurt with his

fall from his horsse, could make no aunswere but by signes, so that with many sad

85 countenances he shewed his consenting. Now may yee depart when ye please, said

Palladine, and say, that Englishmen are better Knightes then Spanyards. So hauing

buried the Knight that was slaine, they departed, not a little glad they were so well

escaped, but they tooke small care of perfourming their promise, as you shall perceiue

by the sequell of our historie.3

3 but they tooke ... historie Although Munday follows faithfully the Fr. “mais ilz n’en tindrent conte depuis, comme nous pourrons voir quequefoys par le discours de nostre historie” (D1r), the vanquished Spanish knights do not appear again in Palladine of England.

CHAPTER XI.

¶ How Palladine and Manteleo with their company, arriued in the Realme of Hungaria,

where the Gentleman remayned that stole the Lady from the enchaunted Knight, and

5 what fortuned to them by the way.

fter the Princes had left the Spanyardes, they rode on their iourney, and

comming to the port of Gorforte, they tooke Shipping when the Seas A where still and calme, expecting a winde to passe into Holland, which 10 fitting their expectations, crossing through Zeland, they came to Triell, where Palladine

furnished himself with new Armour, because his other was greatly battered in Iousting

with the Knightes.

Hauing contented themselues with the sight of Holland, they passed the Rheine,

and entred Almayne, where arriuing on the frontires of Bohemia,1 they beheld a Lion

15 comming toward them, carying a yong Infant (wrapped in swadling clothes) in his

mouth, and a yong woman running after the beast, with verie pitifull cries and

acclamations. Behold (quoth Palladine) how a sauadge beast hath gotten a yong Infant,2

let vs alight, to see if we can force him forgoe his pray. The poore woman seeing how

readie they were to helpe her, cryed aloude to them, that they should get betweene the

1 Gorforte ... Triell ... Bohemia The ship probably sets sail from the port of Gosford, which might not actually be a port, but a “collection point of ships at the estuary of the River Crouch”, in Essex; see Craig L. Lambert, Shipping the Medieval Military: English Maritime Logistics in the Fourteenth Century (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2011), 138. Triell is probably Tiel, a town located in the middle of the Netherlands with a port on the Waal River, the main distributary of the Rhine. The Rhine River is navigable and runs through the Netherlands and Germany. Mainz, the easternmost German city located on the Rhine, is approximately 200 miles from Bohemia (modern-day western Czech Republic).

2 Lion carries off child (motif R13.1.2; see Motif-index EMR and LCC, 880).

The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

20 Lion and his Caue, least (entring with the child) there should remaine no hope of

recouerie.

When the Lion saw he could not enter his denne, he let fal the Infant, and

furiously assailed the Prince Manteleo, who gaue the beast such a wound on the head, as

made him cry and rore very dreadfully. At which noyse, a Lionesse came foorth of the

25 Caue from her yong ones, and she likewise ranne on the noble Manteleo, but Palladine

and his Squires so valiantly assisted him, as the beastes were in short time ouercome

and slaine. Then came the poore woman and tooke vp her child, which when she beheld

had escaped all daunger, on her knees she humbly thanked the Princes for their good

assistance. One of the Damosels taking the child in her armes, and seeing it both

30 beautifull and comely, said to the mother. Great had beene the losse good woman, that

these cruell beastes should haue deuoured so sweete an Infant: but why were you so

negligent to endaunger it so much?

Madame, aunswered the poore woman, not by my fault did this inconuenience

happen, for I earning my liuing by dayly labour, by binding faggots which my husband

35 cuts in the wood, left my child with one of the neighbours in keeping. How she suffered

this mishap, I know not, but as I returned from the wood, and meeting the Lion with my

child, which full well I knew by the swadling cloathes, I made what haste I could after

the beast, hoping by some meanes to recouer my child, which now (I thanke God and

you) I haue done. Nor is this the first time we haue beene thus serued: for in this little

40 Village, beeing but tenne or twelue housholds in number, three children haue beene lost

within these sixe moneths, the parents still thinking some Boores or peasants had stollen

them, but now in good time haue wee founde the Theefe. And seeing these Gentlemen

haue slaine the Lion and Lionesse, it may be they haue some yong ones in this Caue,

which I gladly would haue destroyed likewise, so shall we be in no further daunger

60 Chapter XI

45 heereafter. That will I soone trie, said Palladine: go to your house, and fetch me some

fire, and withall, bring some sheaues of thrasshed corne, for Lions cannot abide the

sight of fire, and by this meane shall we see what is in the darke Caue.

Right soone did the woman accomplish her charge, bringing strawe and fire with

her, and sixe or seauen sturdy fellowes, with staues, flayles, and pikeforkes: when

50 Palladine hauing set the strawe on fire, with the countrey peasants entred the Caue,

where he found three yong Lionesses like little dogs, and the clothes of diuers children

deuoured by the beasts. To behold this strange sight, he called the two Damosels, and

the poore woman into the Caue, saying: These beastes should haue dined with your

child to day, but God hath appointed his end in better sort, and because you shall

55 remaine in no further dread of these yong ones, were I not so farre from England, I

would send them to the King, who I am sure would accept them for our sakes. My Lord,

quoth one of the poore countreymen, I will vndertake to fulfill your mind in this, and

will carie them to England if you please to commaund me: full well doo I knowe how to

vse them, for my Father nourished one like to these a long time, and when it grew great,

60 he gaue it to our King, who sent it as an especiall present to the King of France. In

sooth, quoth the Prince, if thou wilt perfourme what thou hast promised, I will giue thee

money to defray thy charges, and theirs likewise whome thou wilt take with thee.

Letters will I also send by thee, to safe-conduct thee on the way, and that thou mayst be

welcome into England whence thou canst not returne without sufficient recompence. Of

65 that my Lord I haue no doubt, aunswered the poore man, for oftentimes haue I heard

reported, that the King Milanor of England, is one of the most vertuous Princes on the

earth: and though I receyued no other benefite by him, I would account my labour well

bestowed, onely to see a King accounted so famous. Beside, such great good haue you

done vs, in killing these rauenous and daungerous beastes, as in signe of our willing

61 The pleasant Historie of Palladine of England

70 mindes, to make you further recompence if we were able, if the iourney were tenne

times further, you should commaund vs. So comming foorth of the Caue, the poore men

prouided Panniars to carrie the yong beastes: in meane while, the Prince wrote to the

King his Father, describing what had befallen them in their iourney, and what valour

Manteleo had shewen in killing the Lions: not forgetting his salutations to the Princesse

75 Marcelina, with all the other Ladyes of the Court. Hauing sealed his Letters, he gaue

them to the countreyman, and money sufficient to beare his charges, who taking his

leaue of the Princes, in few dayes after set on his iourney toward England.

Palladine and Manteleo mounting on horsseback with their companie tooke the

way to Hungaria, which at length they reached, lodging in a little Village, about a mile

xiii 80 distant from the Castell where the Gentleman abode, who detaned the wife to the

Knight that had beene enchaunted. There the Princes concluded to rest themselues that

night, and on the morrow, the Knightes Sister should goe to accuse the Gentleman of

Treason, and to knowe of him whether he would maintaine his cause man to man in

Combate, or two against two, or three to three if he durst so accept it. Vpon this

85 determination they supped merily together, Manteleo still remembring his faire

Marcelina, and Palladine his intended action of honor. So betaking themselues to rest,

Palladine dreamed, that he beheld a goodly Lady before him, who vsing certaine

speeches to him softly, layd her hand very kindly on his head, and so departing the

chamber againe, made such a noyse, as he awaked therewith. Long hee studied what

90 this Lady should be, but could not gesse on any thing directly, wherefore he concealed

his dreame to himselfe, albeit not long after he compassed his desire, as you3 shall at

large behold heereafter.

3 you Munday’s narrative voice addresses the reader directly, unlike Colet’s Fr. “nous” (D3r; we).

CHAPTER XII.

¶ How the Princes Palladine, Manteleo, and the enchaunted Knight, fought the Combate

with the Gentleman of the Castell and his two Brethren, and the successe thereof.

any were the seuerall apparitions that these Princes had in their sleep

this night, the one, of his loue in the Court of England, and the other M of the Lady that thus had sollicited him, wherin the enchaunted Knight had likewise a share, remembring the wrong done vnto his wife, by the Traytor

10 whom he had so freendly vsed in his house, the conceite of which ingratefull acte,

presented him with many strange cogitations.

Earely in the morning they all arose, and the Knightes Sister, accompanied with

one of the Prince Palladines Squires, rode to the Castell where the Gentleman dwelt, to

deliuer the message before determined. And finding him sitting at the Castell gate, with

15 two or three of his seruaunts that attended on him: without vsing any courtesie or

salutation, but with a stearne and angrie countenance, thus spake.

Well knowest thou, villayne as thou art, that violently thou didst carie away my

Brothers wife, who lodged and entertained thee freendly in his house, wherefore I say to

thee, that thou art the most vile and abiect creature liuing, hauing committed the greatest

20 treason and disloyaltie, that euer was Heard of a man toward his freend. A Knight will I

bring, that to thy beard1 shall testifie what I haue said, by aduenturing his person in

Combate against thee: or if thou thinke it conuenient, two against two, or three to three,

so many will I bring hither before two houres are expired. The Gentleman abashed to

1 to thy beard To your face, openly. (See OED, n. 1e).

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

heare a woman speak so brauely, she being accompanied but with one Squire, thus

25 replied. I beleeue (Damosell) it is not long since ye came from Paradise, for you are yet

maruellous glorious, but I hope ere night to quallify your pride, and him or them that

dare bid me the Combate. And where thou chargest me with detaining a Lady, who (as

thou sayest) is thy Brothers wife, heere will I keepe her still, and hence shall she not go,

till I haue had my pleasure on her. But to spend no time in pratling with a foolish

30 woman, go fetch the three Knightes thou threatnest me withall, and they shall finde

heere three other, whereof my selfe will be one, say, we graunt them the Combate, and

bid them looke they come well prouided, for all their wit and strength I thinke will scant

helpe them.

The Damosell and the Squire returned with this answere to the Princes, who

35 hauing heard the Gentlemans mishap, presently mounted on horssebacke, and rode

toward the Castell.

In this time, the Gentleman went into the Castell to his Brethren, and aduertised

them of the Damosels challenge, whereupon, they immediatly armed themselues, the

Gentleman causing twentie of his seruants to be secretly ambushed, to soccour him if

40 his enemies were the stronger, and if they could not take them prisoners, then to murther

them without any redemption.

By this time are the Princes and the enchaunted Knight come to the Castell, where

they found the three Brethren staying their comming, and without any further speeches,

they prepared to the carire, when Palladine would haue encountred the Gentleman of

45 the Castell, but the enchaunted Knight intreated him to the contrarie, saying. Let me trie

my fortune with him, good Sir Knight, for he it is that hath iniuried me, and now shall I

be sufficiently auenged on him. Palladine was well contented it should be so, and while

the Knight gaue his horsse the spurres to meete the Gentleman, he and Manteleo found

64 Chapter XII

his Brethren play: so that after they had brauely broken their Launces, and fought a long

50 and dangerous Combat with the Sword, the Gentleman was throwne downe sore

wounded, and his Brethren were both slaine outright. Now (thought too late) rushed

foorth the ambushed seruants, and they being twentie in number, set with such violence

on the Princes and their Squires, as their horsses were slaine vnder them, and

themselues in very great danger of death, but that Lydiseo the Prince of Hungaria,

55 suddenly arriued there, for that day had he beene on hunting, and because the bordering

Turkes did oftentimes iniurie the King his Father, he seldome rode without armed

Knightes in his companie.2 When he beheld so many against so few, he commaunded

his Knightes to assist the weaker side, so that the greater part of them were slaine, and

the rest thinking to saue their liues, fled into the Castell, yet were they so narrowly

60 pursued, as they could not drawe the bridge, but were all taken, and reserued in prison

for a further punishment.

The two Damosels glad of this happie victorie, humbled themselues before the

Prince Lydiseo, thanking him for this gratious assistance: the like did Palladine and

Manteleo, confessing their liues preserued onely by hys meanes. Afterward, he

65 requested to knowe the cause of their fight, which the Knightes Sister effectually

discoursed, whereupon, they went to seeke the Lady that was imprisoned, whome they

could not tell where to finde, tell a poore old Gardiner came vnto them, saying, that the

key of the dungion where she remained, his maister alway kept at a string fastened

about his necke, not trusting anyone to see her but himselfe. Lydiseo comming to the

70 Gentleman, found that he had some life left in him, wherefore taking the key from about

his necke, and causing his men to bring him into the Castell, that further iustice might

2 and because ... companie Although in the French text it is implicit that hunting near the borders of the Ottoman empire is dangerous, there is no direct mention to the Turks.

65 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

be showen on him for his offence, by the old Gardiner they were brought to the Ladyes

dungion, where they found her so spent with greefe, and her faire face so martired with

great effuse of teares, as would haue moued a stony hart to pittie her. How ioyfull the

75 Knight was to see his Lady, how glad she likewise was to behold her husband, I leaue to

the opinion of long absent true louers: yet this was her cheefest comfort, that her

husband enioyed her againe, free from any spot of dishonor, and though she had

endured long miserie, yet could not the villayne abuse her chastitie. Lydiseo sent the

trayterous Gentleman to the King his Father, and with him other of the cheefest

80 offendors, with Letters describing their notorious villainie, whereupon, they were

drawne in peeces by wilde horsses, as such a notorious offence was full well deserued.3

3 drawne in peeces ... well deserued Quartering by horses was one of the most brutal methods of medieval torture, often directed to traitors. Each limb of the accused was tied to a different horse, and each horse was driven in different directions, resulting in the dismemberment of the body. See Nigette M. Spikes, Dictionary of Torture, (Bloomington: Abott Press, 2014), 94; and Terance D. Miethe and Hong Lu, Punishment: A Comparative Historical Perspective (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005), 43‒45.

CHAPTER XIII.

¶ How the wise Orbiconte appeared to Palladine in his sleepe: and what talke she had

with him.

ydiseo the Prince of Hungaria, hauing heard by the enchaunted Knight and

the Ladyes, the noble vertues of Palladine and Manteleo, remained still in L the Castell with them, vsing them with verie kinde and princely courtesie, being sorie for certaine dangerous woundes they had receiued in fight, which he caused

10 to be tended with carefull dilligence.

The enchaunted Knight likewise told his Lady, the successe of his iourney into

England, how he receiued the Swords of the wise Sorceresse, and how the two Princes

(by drawing them) ended his enchauntment: they hauing at his request trauailed so farre,

onely for her deliuerance from the cruell Gentleman. How thankefull she shewed her

15 selfe for their honorable paines, her great care in curing their woundes, and readie

seruice to supply all wants, declared the vertues of so good a minde. Needlesse were it

to tell ye, how Lydiseo procured from the King his Father many presents of good will to

the Princes, and dayly accompanied them with his owne person, as the men in whome

he most of all delighted: I shall therefore reueale what happened to Palladine while he

20 attended the cure of his woundes in this Castell.

As one night the Prince lay soundly sleeping in his bed, the Lady that before had

appeared to him, presented her selfe now to him againe, speaking to him in this manner.

Know Sir Palladine, that I am a Pagan, named the wise Orbiconte, who through the

affection thy vertues cause me beare thee, am come to aduertise thee, that I framed

25 those two Swords, which the Knight enchaunted brought to thee and Manteleo, that you

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

twaine might helpe him to recouer his lost Lady. And because I haue fore-seen by my

magique and hidden knowledge, that by thee I shall one day attaine to high estate of

honor: I will not conceale from thee, that the destenies haue reserued onely to thee, the

atchiuement of many great and braue enterprises, as also the finishing of rare aduentures

30 and enchauntments, wherein thou shalt endure much paine and trauaile.

Beside, I am to let thee vnderstand, that fortune hath sorted thee out a Lady, who

at this day is esteemed peerelesse in beautie, whome to finde, thou shalt trauaile many

strange regions, with labour that will be long and troublesome: yet shalt thou still be

protected by me, and comforted by the great fame thou shalt heare of her beautie,

35 surpassing all the Princesses in the world. Begin the search of her so soone as thou canst

possible, and thinke not my speeches friuolous, for thou shalt finde them vndoubtedly

true.1 So vanished away the wise Orbiconte, leauing the Prince in meruailous doubts,

what this Pagan woman might be, that seemed to beare him so great affection. In the

end, such deliberate aduise he tooke of her words, perswading himselfe of their truth

2 40 and certaintie, as he concluded to seeke the Lady, the onely Phenix among the fairest in

beautie. Of her immediately became amorous, determining to depart from the Prince

Manteleo, because he would haue no competitour in his loue.

But before we passe any further, and to bewray the cause of this aduertisement by

the wise Orbiconte, you must note, that she was Sister to the King of Aquilea, hauing

45 been espoused to a Duke, one of the greatest Lords in that Realme, by whome she had

three faire Daughters. All her life time she spent in the superstitious sciences of

1 Love through prophecy that prince shall marry the fairest (motif T12; see Motif-index FL and LCC, 898).

2 Phenix A mythical bird with the features of a great eagle and fiery plumage. It could be reborn after death and was infinitely more beautiful than the most beautiful of peacocks.

68 Chapter XIII

Nigromancie and Geomancie,3 and casting the reuolution of her daughters natiuitie,4 she

found by her arte: that the Prince Palladine might be brought into that Countrey, each of

her daughters should haue a Sonne by him, that should in chiualrie surpasse all the

50 Knights of their time: the one of them being destenied to be an Emperour, and the other

two to be Kings of wonderfull possessions.

Now to compasse the meane, whereby Palladine might be brought to this farre

distant Countrey, you must likewise note, that the King of Aquilea, brother to

Orbiconte, had the fairest daughter that euer was seene: by which occasion, this

55 enchauntresse appeared to the Prince, inciting him to follow the search of the fairest

Lady in the world, promising him to enioy this rare virgin named Nonparelia.5 And

when he should be thus brought into that Countrey, she deuised to exercise her arte in

such sort, as he should haue the honor of her daughters, to the ende she might expect the

fortune of the children, who were appointed to so high dignities. Resolued on this intent,

60 she betooke her selfe to dwell among the mountaines, where she framed the two

enchaunted Swords, as the first motion to draw Palladine toward Aquilea, where at the

time appoynted he shall arriue.6

3 The art of divination by means of signs derived from the earth, such as the figure formed by a handful of earth thrown down upon a surface. Hence, usually, divination by means of lines or figures formed by jotting down on paper a number of dots at random (OED, s. v. “geomancy”).

4 casting ... natiuitie To cast the revolution (of the celestial bodies) is another reference to diviniation through astrological reading, cf. Ch. I, line 117.

5 this rare virgin named Nonparelia Munday adds the idea of virginity, thus enhancing Nonparelia’s virtues. He changes the French name of Nonparelia (“Aquilée”) probably to avoid confusion with the city with which she shares her name. Note the etymological origin of Nonparelia; the adjective “nompareille” (i.e. peerless, unequalled, unparalleled).

6 arriue The remaining paragraphs from Chapter XIII are basically a summary of the events which take place in the French “Chapitre. XIIII” (D6v–E2r).

69 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

But now he is with the Prince Lydiseo at the Castell, where he and Manteleo

hauing their woundes healed, the enchaunted Knight (with his Lady and Sister) returned

65 to their owne home: the vision of wise Orbiconte calleth Palladine thence, and faine

would Manteleo returne to England, because he liued by the onely remembrance of his

mistresse Marcelina, so coming to Lydiseo, Palladine thus began.

Worthie Prince, your care for our health hath exceeded our deserts, yet we

remayne with humble dutie to make requitall: hauing accomplished our promise to the

70 enchaunted Knight, who with his Lady and freends are safely where they would be, we

craue licence for our departure to our Countries, where our parents expect our comming

continually.

Many gracious speeches were vttered by the Prince, and many liberall and

bountifull promises, onely to cause them goe with him to the King his Fathers Court:

75 but all was to no purpose, they promised to visit the King at more conuenient leysure,

because very vrgent occasions did now hasten their departure.

When Lydiseo sawe he could not perswade them, he gaue to each of them a verie

sumptuous armour, and foure of the best horsses in his stable, with diuers other giftes of

inestimable valew: so after many courtesies and kind embracings, Palladine and

80 Manteleo set forward on their iourney, and Lydiseo hauing seazed the Castell to the

King his Fathers vse, on the next day following rode to the Court, where he acquainted

the King with al that had happened.

The Princes hauing ridden most part of the day, came at length to a faire

fountaine, standing in a fresh coole shadowe of trees, where they alighted, minding to

85 dine with such prouision as their Squires had brought with them. Afterward, they lay

downe in the shade to sleepe a little, which Manteleo and the Squires did very soundly:

but Palladine not able to forget the words of the wise Orbiconte, arose, and being loth

70 Chapter XIII

to trouble them that slept, tooke his helmet and his sword, intending to walke among the

trees till they awaked. He had not gone from his companie the space of halfe a bow

7 90 shoote, but he espied a goodly plaine, in the middest whereof stoode a faire pauillion,

with two or three bundles of Launces erected at the entrance. Maruailing what the

meaning heereof might be, he kept himselfe still hid among the trees, to see if any one

would come in or out of the Tent. At length, he beheld come riding on the plaine, two

Knightes with a Damosell that bare a goodly Sheeld, which with the beames of the Sun,

95 dazeled the eyes of the beholders. These two Knightes and the Damosell would haue

passed the Tent, but hee espied one came suddenly foorth, and stayd them, saying. You

may not passe by (Gentlemen) so easily, you are well armed for the triall of the

Launce:8 you must therefore make some proofe in this place of your chiualrie, else must

you leaue your Armour and Horsses behinde yee. And first of all, you Damosell must

100 deliuer me the Sheeld you cary, for it liketh me well, and I shall best deserue it. I may

not doo so, aunswered the Damosell, because you are not the man it is sent vnto, and for

whome it was purposely made. Whether I be he or no, quoth the Knight of the Tent,

haue it I will: with which words he offered to take it violently from her, but the two

Knightes stayed him with these speeches.

105 Sir Knight, we neyther refuse the Ioust or Combate with thee, but in presuming to

take the Sheeld perforce from the Damosell, we iudge it rather the behauior of a theefe

and robber, then fitting with the credit of a Gentleman, or one that by brauerie of minde,

7 bow shoote i.e. the distance covered by an arrow shot from a bow, being the usual bow distance 240 to 250 yards. See Broughton, Dictionary of Medieval Knighthood, s.v. “bow shot”.

8 bundles of Launces ... triall of the Launce The passage of arms is the quintessential form of chivalric adventure. Passages of arms could be autonomous from tournaments or judiciary duels, an were held in forests, bridges, valleys, or any other place that a knight desired to keep or defend. For further information about the passage of arms in books of chivalry, see LCC, 379–84.

71 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

desires to trie the courage of Knightes errant. Are you offended, quoth the Knight of the

Tent, at any thing I haue sayd or done? beleeue me, I will haue the Sheeld, and cause

110 you to repent your audacious folly. Come foorth, quoth he to his Knights in the Tent,

and teach these lustie companions a little better dutie. Presently issued foorth two

Knightes on horssebacke, and coutching their Launces, they encountred them that

defended the Damosell, who threw them from their Sadles with such violence, as they

lay not able to stirre any limme. Two more came foorth of the Tent, and followed their

115 companions in fortune, whereat the Knight was so angrie, as he mounted on

horssebacke himselfe, calling sixe more foorth to take part with him. See my freends

quoth he, foure of our men are slaine, or in great danger, let vs alltogether run on these

villaines that so vsed them, for man to man I see they are strongest, such therefore as

loue me, follow me. So by their furious assault, the two Knightes were dismounted, and

120 by the time the other had finished their course, they drew their Swords, and buckling on

their Sheelds, came with resolute courage to meete their enemies. Right sorrowfull was

the Damosell to see the Knightes that defended her cause in such daunger: but Palladine

beholding the valour of the twayne, and the cowardly villainie of the other, came foorth

of the wood, and taking part with them so much wronged, in short time layde foure of

125 them breathlesse on the ground. The other three would gladly haue giuen ouer fight, but

Palladine and the Damosels Knightes layde on such loade, as two more were sent to

accompany theyr fellowes, the third (to saue hys life) yeelded to their mercie.

CHAPTER XIV.

¶ How Manteleo found Palladine, with the two Knightes, and the Damosell, that brought

the Sheeld from the wise Orbiconte.

n the time of this sharpe skirmish, the Prince Manteleo awaked, and missing his

companion Palladine, called the Squires, who were no lesse amazed at the I absence of their maister, but seeing his horsse and Launce there, they imagined he could not be strayed verie farre. As they walked into the wood to seeke him, they

10 heard the clanching of weapons, and entring on the plaine, they espied Palladine with

the two Knightes and the Damosell, and a man kneeling on his knees before him,

crauing pardon for his life.

Manteleo being glad he had found his freend, came to him with merrie and

cheerefull countenance: when the two Knightes seeing his face, immediatly knew him,

15 and casting downe their helmets, came and embraced him, saying: How highly are we

beholding to the vertuous Prince Palladine, without whose assistance our liues had

perished? Palladine knowing them to bee Durandell of Cleue and Orliman of

Flaunders, of whose chiualrie he had heard mickle commendation, embraced them with

maruelous affection, the like did Manteleo, and no small gratulations were entercoursed

20 betweene these foure Princes.

When the Damosell heard the name of Palladine, she alighted from her Palfray,

and with humble reuerence on her knee, thus spake to him.

Happie and successefull Knight, whose vertues are renowmed through the wide

world, the wise Orbiconte hath sent you this Sheeld, commending her selfe dutifully to

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

25 your good grace, intreating you to forsake your companie awhile, and with me to go

visit her that honors you.

Palladine hearing her speake of the wise Orbiconte, who had so often appeared to

him in visions, was as ioyfull, as Manteleo and the other were sorrowfull, to leaue the

companie of him they loued so well: but hee hauing taken the Sheeld, returned this

30 aunswere to the Damosell.

Faire freend, I thanke your mistresse and you likewise, promising to goe with ye

whether you please, though loth I am to forgoe the companie of these gentle Princes:

but seeing it liketh the Lady Orbiconte it should be so, I obey her commaund right

willingly, hoping to see my good freends againe ere it be long.

35 As Palladine thus spake, his couller altered very pale and wanne, whereby the

Damosell iudged that he was wounded, wherefore she said: I perceiue (my Lord) you

are scant well, let vs enter this Tent I pray ye, where you shall be vnarmed, and these

Knightes likewise, that I may see what woundes you haue receiued: for my Lady

Orbiconte gaue me at my departure from her, a boxe of most pretious and arteficiall

1 40 ointment, so that let your wounds be how dangerous soeuer, in four and twentie houres

I will awarrant they shall be perfectly healed. Vpon this aduise they entred the Tent,

where when they were vnarmed, the Damosell verie cunningly dressed their wounds,

finding these of Orliman and Durandell to be most doubtfull, yet her comfortable

speeches made them expect speedie recouerie. Afterward, they sate downe to refresh

45 themselues, with such viands as they found there readie in the Tent: and Palladine

calling for the prisoner, said: Knight, if thou desire the safetie of thine owne life, tell me

without fabling, what the Knight was that first proffered to take the Sheeld from the

1 Magic salve (ointment) (see motif D1244; see Motif-index EMR and LCC, 1109).

74 Chapter XIV

Damosell: and vpon what occasion you kept the passage2 heere, to forbid the course of

Knightes errant. Nor will I Sir (quoth the Knight) hide one iote of the truthe from you.

50 Knowe then, that he which would haue taken the Sheeld from the Damosell, was

brother to a Gentleman, who not long since (by the Kings commaundement) was put to

a most shamefull death, for that vniustly he detayned a Knightes wife: to whose Castell,

came two strange Knightes, and by the ayde of Lydiseo, Prince of Hungaria, they tooke

the Gentleman sore wounded, who was afterward executed, slew many of his seruants,

55 as also his two brethren, deliuering the Lady to her husband againe, who now liue in

quiet in their owne Castell.

This Knight that stroue for the Sheeld, was likewise brother to that Gentleman,

who hearing the missfortune of his brethren, vowed to take vengeance on those two

Knightes, by whose meanes, he was now left freendlesse in the world. Vpon this

60 determination, heere caused he his pauillion to be erected, sending his espials abroade,

to aliure all Knightes by this passage, hoping at length to finde those twayne, which I

thinke he imagined to be they that conducted the Damosell: because he commaunded vs

all to assaile them, but whether they be the same or no, he is now greatly deceiued of his

hope, and thus haue you heard the verie truth of our being heere. Thanks be to heauen,

65 sayd the Prince Palladine that kept vs out of this danger, for if we had passed this way,

we had either beene slaine or taken by these vile minded men. But my hazard was

greatest, quoth the Damosell, had I not met with these two noble Knightes, who (in my

defence) thrust their owne liues into question. Damosell aunswered Durandell of Cleue,

we haue done no more then our dutie, and what all true Knightes are sworne vnto.

70 After they had stayed so long as them pleased, they rode to a Towne not farre

distant thence, leauing the Knight to prouide buriall for his companions, and help for

2 passage i.e. pas d’armes or passage of arms.

75 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

such as yet remained aliue, swearing him, neuer after to be seene in such bad action. At

this Towne, they abode two or three dayes, to furnish themselues of what they wanted,

as also to repaire their Armour, which was much brused. At length, the Damosell tooke

75 Palladine aside, framing her speeches to him in this manner. My Lord, seeing you finde

your selfe in good estate of health, let me intreate ye to bid your freends adiew, that

earely in the morning we may depart to the place whether my Lady commaunded me to

conduct ye, because you must be assistant to such a one, as shall heereafter doo very

much for you. Damosell, quoth Palladine, presently shall you see me bid them farewell,

80 for great is my affection toward your mistresse seruice, seeing she fauours the man so

much she neuer sawe. Then turning to the three Princes, he sayd. My noble companions,

you knowe my promise to this Damosell, to follow her whither she shall guide me: now

is she importunate for my departure, wherefore let me intreate ye not to be offended, if

earely in the morning I take my leaue, assuring you, that neuer shall I forget your

85 manifold courtesies. And let my solemne promise perswade yee, that these earnest

affaires once dispatched, to you will I presently shape my course, meane while,

commaund me as your freendly seruant.

My Lord, aunswererd Manteleo, albeit this seperation is greeuous to vs, yet seeing

it a cause concerning your honor, and may aduantage some distressed person, keep your

90 promise, right paciently shall we beare your absence, hoping to see you shortly in

England at the King your Fathers Court, for thither shall we presently direct our

iourney. Palladine hauing intreated them, to doo his humble dutie to the King his

Father, to the Queene likewise, and his two Sisters, embraced them all three right

louingly, each one with teares shewing their greefe of departure. Like courteous

95 farewell tooke they of the Damosell, who gaue them many thanks for their freendly

succour, and so each one entring their chamber for that night, Lycelio the Squire to

76 Chapter XIV

Palladine, prepared all things readie for his maister, who determined to be on horssebacke by breake of day.

CHAPTER XV.

¶ How Palladine went with the Damosell that came from the wise Orbiconte, and

Manteleo, Durandell and Orliman trauayled toward England, and were seperated

5 from each other by a strange aduenture.

arly in the morning, Palladine, Lycelio, and the Damosell set forward on

their iourney, directing theyr course to the Realme of Ireland, leauing the Ethree Princes soundly sleeping, who the same day rode toward England, 10 without finding any aduenture on land or Sea worthie the rehearsall. After they had

refreshed themselues three or foure daies at Douer, a Towne that stands on the Sea coast

of England, they concluded to ride to London, where they heard the King as then kept

his Court. When they had ridden eight or ten miles, they sawe comming foorth of a

Forrest two poore men, all besmeared with blood, and verie sore wounded, whereupon,

15 they imagined that some theeues had thus vsed them, and therefore rode toward them to

vnderstand the cause. Good Gentleman, cried one of them so wounded, for Gods sake

helpe vs. Of whence are ye? sayd the Prince Manteleo. We are Sir, quoth the poore man,

of Bohemia, trauailing from the King of Englands Court home againe: and to his

Maiestie were we sent with three yong Lions, which two Knightes (trauailing through

20 our Countrey) gaue vs charge to carie thither. And as we came through this wood, three

theeues suddenly set vpon vs, who wounded vs as you see, tooke the money from vs we

receyued of the King, and haue slaine two of our companions.

Manteleo remembring the poore men, how Palladine and he had sent them with

the Lions: was meruailous sorie to see them so misused, demaunding if the theeues were

25 on horssebacke or on foote. The poore men aunswered, that they were on foote, and

Chapter XV

could not (as yet) be gone verie farre. Without any further speeches, Manteleo and his

Squire galloped one way, and Durandell with Orliman an other way, hoping to

compasse the theeues, that they should not escape. One of them Manteleo espied

running, with the Sword still in his hand all bloodie: Stay villaine, quoth he, for thou

30 canst not escape so easily. The theefe seeing he could not saue his life by flight, got him

to a tree, which he could not climbe so soone, but the Prince gaue him a quittance for

his life.1 As he fell downe to the ground, the bag of money tumbled out of his bosome,

when the Squire alighting, and giuing it to his maister, returned to the place where he

left the poore men, saying. Hold heere my freends your money againe, and feare not

35 him that tooke it from ye, for I haue made him sure for following ye any further: if the

Knightes that were with me finde his fellowes, I doubt not but they will serue them as I

haue done. Many thanks did they returne the Prince for this great gentlenesse, bringing

him to their other companions. The one of them hauing some life left in him, had setled

himselfe against a tree, being the man that vndertooke the cariage of the Lions. By

40 many signes he shewed that he knew the Prince, as also how graciously the King had

vsed him: but no hope of life was left in him, for his inward bleeding presently strangled

him. The Prince willed the poore men goe to the next towne, where their wounds might

be bound vp, and they might prouide buriall2 for the other two: meane while, he with his

Squire rode to seeke Durandell and Orliman, who hauing at length slaine the other two

45 theeues, had strayed so farre in such vnfrequented wayes, as they knew not how to

returne to finde Manteleo but tooke their iourney straight to London, where they were in

good hope to meete with him.

1 the Prince gaue him a quittance for his life Palladine “freed him” from his life; he killed the man.

2 buriall Munday omits the Fr. “en terre sainte” (E4v; on holy land), i.e. consecrated ground, a church.

79 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

The King Milanor hearing of their arriuall, entertayned them very honorably, the

like did the Queene and her daughters, to whome they rehearsed the Knightly deedes of

50 Palladine and Manteleo, the manner how they were seperated, and how the theeues had

vsed the poore men of Bohemia: yet the Prince Manteleo (as they thought) would not be

long thence, because they parted so lately with him. Glad was the King of these tidings,

especially Marcelina, whose life was prolonged by the onely hope of her loue.

As for Manteleo, after he had long sought for Durandell and Orliman, yet neyther

55 could finde them, or heare any tidings of them: he returned to the towne whither he sent

the poore men, and there tooke order for the healing of their woundes.

On the morrow as he rode toward London, he espied foure Knightes Combatting

against two, whereupon, he went to helpe the two Knightes, and in the end, compelled

the foure to yeeld. The two Knightes were the Princes of Norgalles and Scots to wit,3

60 Landastines and Simprinell, the quarrell growing through chollerick speeches, and by

the meanes of Manteleo pacified, each shaking hands together as louers and freends.

Greatly meruailed Manteleo to meete Landastines and Simprinell there, considering at

his departure he left them at the Court, highly fauoured of the King and his Nobillitie:

but thus it fell out.

65 After that Palladine and Manteleo were departed with the enchaunted Knight, the

Prince Landastines fauoured of the King Milanor, began to affect the Princesse Florea:

who seeing her Sister prouided of a louer, thought she would not leade Apes in Hell,4

3 to wit Meaning “to be sure”, as one may know, truly, indeed.

4 leade Apes in Hell An early modern proverb, see Tilley, Dictionary of Provebs, M37. To lead apes in Hell was thought to be the consequence of dying an old maid, and two possible meanings have been proposed: first, that old maids lead apes because they have no children to lead to heaven; second, with a sexual connotation due to the lusty nature of apes, that old maids have to atone for their inability to please men sexually. See Julie Coleman, Sex, and Marriage: A Historical Thesaurus (Rodopi: Amsterdam-

80 Chapter XV

and therefore entertayned Landastines as her Knight and seruant. He glorying in his

honorable conquest, and by sollemne vowes assured her of his permanent constancie,

70 craued licence of his faire mistresse, with Simprinell to goe view the pleasures of

England, the goodly Cities and well fortefied Castels, promising to returne within a

moneth againe. And as they were iournying backe to the Court, Manteleo found them as

you haue heard, and now they all three are gone to London where, to make any

ceremonious discourse of their entertainement, would hinder ye from matter of greater

75 moment, and too long shall Palladine be left vnheard of. Let it then suffice ye, the King

is sorie his Sonne is not returned, yet perswaded by Manteleo of his speedie presence:

ioyning withall, that a King whose life was spent in affaires of highest consequence,

would be desirous that his Sonne should imitate his vertues. As for Marcelina and

Florea, such as haue felt the weight of affection, and know that absent louers make a

80 heauen of their meeting: such I thinke will heere allow, that freends so intirely

combined together, would hardly now fall out with one another. If then their silent

passionate desires, sorted out time and place conuenient, where gracious loue might

fauour their endeuours, and quench the furie of so violent impressions: leaue them

contented with their fortunate successe, Manteleo with his mistresse Marcelina, and

5 85 Landastines with his faire Goddesse Florea, because we must now returne to the

cheefe person in our Historie, and to the Damosell of the wise Orbiconte.

Atlanta, 1999), 358, 1n. In the context of Palladine, it means that Florea refuses to remain single when she realizes her sister is not.

5 If then ... Florea Here, Munday provides the main divergence from the French text so far. In one sentence, he summarises four French folios (F1r–F2v) containing the first explicit sexual encounter of the story, recounted by means of military and agricultural metaphors.

CHAPTER XVI.

¶ How the Prince Palladine was conducted to the Realme of Dace,1 by the Damosell of

Orbiconte that brought him the Sheeld: and how he reskewed a Knight that was

5 caried to prison.

ou remember, that the Damosel sent from the wise Orbiconte, caused

Palladine to leaue Manteleo, Durandell of Cleue and Orliman of Y Flaunders, and hauing trauailed long in hir2 company, at length they 10 entred the Realme of Dace, beguiling the time with many discourses, as concerning her

mistresse, where-among, he requested to know whome he should succour. My Lord,

quoth she, I hope this day your selfe shall see the man, a Knight of high and especiall

desert, who will not forget your honorable paines, in deliuering him from cruell death,

or perpetuall imprisonment.

15 As they thus deuised togeather, the Damosell alighting from her Palfrey, hearing

the voyce of men and neighing of horsses, she desired the Prince to shroud himselfe in

secret, least he should be espied by any in the Castel. At length, they sawe foure

Knightes and their Squires before the Castell, and in the midst of them a man, hauing

his armes pinniond behind him, and his legs bound vnder his horsse belly. Behold Sir,

20 said the Damosell, this is the man, of whome I told ye, being detained prisoner by these

foure Knightes, now try your fortune in reskewing him: for if they get him once within

the Castell, he shall be put to a most cruell death. Palladine immediatly mounted on

1 Dace Dacia, the ancient land of a northern Thracian tribe, located between Dalmatia and the Black Sea, in the Carpatian Mountains, roughly corresponding to modern-day Moldova and Romania.

2 hir Obscure Middle English form of their.

Chapter XVI

Horssebacke, and drawing his Sword, without vsing any speeches to the Knightes, gaue

one of them such a stroke on the head, as he cleft his scull to the verie teeth. The other

25 three set on him all at once, and two of them he tumbled headlong from their horsses:

the third would haue fled into the Castell, but the Prince gaue him such a wound

betweene the head and the shoulders, as he fell downe dead to the ground. In this while,

the Damosell and Lycelio vnbound the Knight, who taking a Sword and Sheeld

belonging to one of the slaine, came to assist Palladine, least any other should come

30 foorth of the Castell to resist him.

When the Porter sawe the Prince enter the Castell, and with him the Knight,

whome his maisters Sonnes were sent to kill, or bring thither prisoner, he ranne vp the

staires into the Hall, crying: murther, murther, to armes Gentlemen, for we are all

betrayed.

35 At this fearefull cry, the Lord of the Castell being an auncient man, went to the

window ouer the gate, and seeing his Sonne and seruants lying on the ground, eyther

slaine, or in no better case: he fell in a swoune, and had not one of his Gentlemen beene

by to helpe him, he neuer had recouered life againe. But being come to himselfe, he

with seauen more were presently armed, and vnderstanding by the Porter, that but three

40 men kept the Castell gate, he with his people came downe into the Court, and like a

Lion enraged, smote at Palladine, saying: Villaine, well mayst thou cursse thy coming

hither to murther my Sonnes, both thou and the Traytor in thy company shall deerely

abide it.3 Very sharply did they beset the Prince, his Squire Lycelio and the Knight: yet

in the end, they vanquished all but two, who submitted themselues and called for

45 mercie: for which good fortune, the Knight humbly thanked Palladine, who calling the

3 abide it The OED includes a separate specification for the entry abide: it has been erroneously used for the archaic verb abye through confusion of form. The original meaning is “pay for, atone for, suffer for”.

83 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

Damosell into the Castell, because feare made her tary still without,4 made fast the gate,

and went vp into a faire chamber, where they were vnarmed, and their wounds bound

vp. And while prouision was making for their Supper, the Prince intreated the Knight to

tell the occasion why he was brought thither so bound and misused.

50 Worthie Sir, aunswered the Knight, a true discourse shall I make of all my

trouble, and thus it is.

The Lord of this place, the auncient man whome you first ouercame in the Court,

had three Sonnes, one whereof I found about a moneth since in a little Warren neer to

my house, which is distant hence not past a mile: and thither had he allured a yong

55 mayden, the daughter to a poore tenaunt of mine, where villainously he sought to

dishonor her. My selfe (by good hap) walking that way, beheld the poore virgin before

him on her knees, he hauing his Sword drawne in hand, threatning therewith to cut her

throate, if she would not accomplish his vnlawfull desire.

When I sawe this vncouth spectacle, and that the poore mayden was out of breath,

60 with strugling and striuing to defend her chastitie, I came to him, and freendly intreated

him to forbeare that bad minde: but he immediatly, without vsing any words better or

worsse, left the mayden, and with his Sword began to assayle me, where doubtless I had

beene murthered, had I not beene prouided for mine owne defence: yet did I make such

good shift with him,5 as he was fayne to submit himselfe to my mercie, which I was

65 contented to graunt him, vpon promise, that he would neuer offer the like vile attempt,

not fitting the name of a Gentleman, who rather ought to defend the chastitie of virgins.

But the forsworne wretch kept not his promise with me, for so soone as I had left him,

he ran after the poore mayden againe, who thought to saue her selfe by flight to her

4 without Outside.

5 make good shift He made a great effort, bestirred himself, tried by all means.

84 Chapter XVI

Fathers house, and in despight that he was vanquished by me, or what else I knowe not,

70 he stabd her to the heart with his dagger. I hearing her pitifull cry when the wound was

giuen, ran after the murtherer, who turned againe valiantly to resist me: but I handled

him in such sort, as he accompanyed the poore mayden in death. A Lackey that attended

on this lubricious villayne, seeing his mayster had giuen his last farewell to the world,

immediatly caryed the newes to the Lord his Father, and his other two Brethren, whom

75 you slew without the gate. The Brethren made sollemne promise to their Father, that

they would take the most cruell vengeance on me as could be deuised, awayting

opportunitie to execute theyr bloodie intents: and this day as I was walking in my

garden, hauing no other defence then as you see me in my doublet, they layd violent

hands on me, binding me on the horsse as you found me, and but for you, God knowes

80 how they meant to haue vsed me.

Sir Knight, quoth Palladine, thanke God for your deliuerance, and next to him the

wise Lady Orbiconte, who sent this Damosell to conduct me hither for your succour.

Ah my good Lord, aunswered the Knight, often haue I heard of that worthy

woman, who (as I vnderstand) is Sister to the King of Aquilea, a maruailous louer of

85 Knightes vertuous and valiant: I promise ye right soone will I go giue her thanks for this

exceeding fauour.

Palladine hearing him speake of Aquilea, remembred the letters engrauen on his

Sword,6 for which cause, he determined to trauaile thither, to finde the wise Orbiconte,

that she might shew him the Lady, whereof in his sleepe she did aduertise him. Vpon

90 this resolution, they sate downe to meate, and after the Tables were withdrawne, the

Damosell thus spake.

6 The letters engraved are Palladine of Aquilea, cf. chaper VI, line 67.

85 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

Sir Knight, you haue accomplished the promise you made me, for which I thanke

ye, and will make report thereof to my Lady and mistresse, to whome I must with all

dilligence returne, being assured of this Knightes safetie: wherefore I humbly take my

95 leaue, because I meane to be gone very earely in the morning. Palladine sorie she would

be gone so soone, sayd: If it like ye faire Damosell, I will conduct ye on your way for

your Ladyes sake, who beares me such affection without any desert. My Lord, quoth

she, I hartely thanke ye, but my Lady commaunded me to returne alone, assuring me to

escape on the way without any disturbance: and albeit she had not so charged me, yet

100 should ye not by my meanes trauaile so soone, for your wounds are yet not to dally

withall, but I will leaue an vnguent with your Squire, that shall right soone recouer them

from danger. Seeing then (sayd Palladine) that my companie is needlesse, let me

intreate ye to commend me to your mistresse, to whome (while I liue) I shall remaine an

affectionate seruant and Knight. And to the end you may remember me: and in requitall

7 105 of the good Sheeld you brought me, weare this chayne of gold for my sake, and forget

not my humble dutie to the Lady Orbiconte. The Damosell receiuing the chayne, tooke

her leaue of him and the Knight, and on the morrow rode toward Aquilea, leauing

Palladine with the Knight, who brought the Prince to his owne Castell, shewing him the

place where the incontinent villaine murthered the yong virgin.8

7 Cf. chapter XIV, lines 23–30.

8 Cf. this chapter, line 70.

CHAPTER XVII.

¶ How the Prince Palladine trauailing toward Aquilea, was aduertised of the beautie of

Brisalda, Duchesse of Bulgaria, for whose loue, Dardalon the proud mayntayned

5 Ioustes against all commers: and of the cruell Combate betweene him and Palladine.

alladine remained with the Knight till his wounds were healed, being

entertayned meruaylous nobly, and setting on his iourney toward Aquilea: P on the frontiers of Dace, he met an armed Knight, with a Squire bearing his 10 Helmet and Launce, whome after he had saluted, requested to knowe whether he

trauailed. I go Sir (answered the Knight) to Bulgaria, to make proofe of my fortune

against a strong and puissant champion, who maintaineth the Ioust against all that come:

for the loue of the Duchesse Brisalda, esteemed the fairest Princesse in the world, being

yet scant seuenteene yeeres of age.1 I like well his attempt, said Palladine, whatsoeuer

15 he be: but knowe ye not how he is called? Dardalon the prowd, men name him (quoth

the Knight) and fitly doth that surname agree with him, for he is one of the most

vaineglorious men that euer was heard of, beside, exceeding in crueltie to Knightes that

deale with him, for if he vanquish any one, he neuer pardons him, no, though he yeeld

himselfe to his mercie. Beleeue me, said Palladine, small commendation gets he

20 thereby, being rather esteemed a coward, then valiant: for he vseth such crueltie, to

terrify those as shall afterward deale with him. But the enterprises of Tourneys for the

loue of Ladyes, should not extend to such extremitie, but rather for honor and fame

onely: yea, though to a mortall enemy, mercy should be giuen him when he yeeldeth

1 scant seuenteene yeeres of age Fr. “n’a plus de seize ans accompliz” (F5v; she is not more than sixteen years old).

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

himselfe. The brute beasts shew greater humanitie, as we may reade in examples, of

25 Lyons, Beares, Dogs, and diuers other, who ceasse from rage and furie on a yeelding

pray. It is necessarie then, answered the Knight, that such men should haue such

measure serued them, and no greater mercie ought they to haue, then themselues tofore

haue shewed to other:2 as for my selfe, if fortune fauour me against him, he shall find as

little pittie as he hath giuen. By my Sword (quoth the Prince) I so desire to see that

30 cruell Knight, as I will beare ye companie, so you please to accept thereof: for perhaps

the great villaine is some Deuill, and then it is necessarie he should be well coniured.

Great honor and pleasure, quoth the Knight, shall you heerein doo me, for I desire

nothing more then companie. So leauing the marches of Dace, they tooke Shipping on

Danubium, and coasting Valachia, entred Bulgaria, landing at the Citie of Varne,3

35 where Dardalon kept his Iousts and Triumphs. But the Duchesse Brisalda tooke small

pleasure in his labours, for as he was a man of huge and monstrous stature, so was he

mishapen, and of ougly countenance, yet by his prowesse he imagined to gaine her loue:

wherein he was greatly deceiued, albeit the feare of his mightie kinred, cheefely of a

Giant that was his Cousin, made the poore Lady giue him good looks, because by rigour

40 he held the whole countrey in awe.

Palladine and the Knight being come on shore, went presently to the place where

the Ioustes were kept: and as they entred the throng, they sawe that Dardalon had euen

then ouercome a Knight, who kneeling on his knees, cryed: I confesse my selfe

vanquished, I yeeld, I yeeld. But Dardalon feigning he heard him not, nor the Princesse

2 Dardalon is a cruel man until the end and does not pardon the life of a defeated opponent. Thus, Palladine argues that the same treatment should be given to him.

3 Varna is a coastal city in Bulgaria.

88 Chapter XVII

45 who called to saue his life, because the Knight was neere allyed to her: smote his head

from his shoulders, shewing it in great brauerie to the Duchesse.

Palladine seeing the monstrous crueltie of this huge villaine, could stay no longer,

but stepping to him, sayd. Dardalon, I neuer saw thee before this instant, when I beheld

thee to shew horrible crueltie, putting the Knight to death that yeelded himselfe

50 vanquished: had it beene but for the Ladyes sake, who called to thee to saue his life, me

thinks of dutie thou shouldest haue spared him, and were it not I see thee wounded, thou

shouldest perceiue I dare iustify my words. Dardalon beholding Palladine without his

helmet, and so yong in yeeres, scoffingly thus aunswered. Alas, good Gentleman, didst

thou neuer see me before? I thinke thou wilt say thou seest me too soone: as for any

55 wound I haue, it cannot hinder me from correcting such a saucy companion. Without

any more words they mounted on horssebacke, and Dardalon taking a verie strong

Launce, thought to giue the Prince an vnhappy welcome: but he sate more sure then he

expected, and but that himselfe caught hold by his horsse mayne, he had beene sent to

fetch an errand on the ground. A long and dangerous Combate was fought betweene

60 them, the Prince many times in danger, but worthely escaping, and in the end so

wearied his monstrous enemie, as he got downe vpon his backe. Then taking off his

helmet, looked to the Duchesse Brisalda, if she would haue his life preserued, but

seeing that neither she or any of the Ladyes made signe for it, he tooke off his head, to

the great ioy of all the standers by: except such as were allyed to Dardalon, who

65 presently drew their weapons to reuenge his death, but other Knightes stept in to assist

the Prince, so that not one of them escaped aliue, yet Palladine and his company

receyued no wounds of danger. The Duchesse noting the valiant prowesse of a Knight

so yong and louely, would faine knowe of whence he was, wherefore causing the

Ioustes to end for that day, she sent to intreate him come lodge in her Pallace, where her

89 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

70 Chirurgions should haue care of his wounds. Which courteous offer the Prince accepted,

not so much for the daunger of his hurts, as for his desire to be fauoured of the

Duchesse, whome he imagined the fairest that euer he sawe. Then was he conducted by

two Gentlemen into one of the seemeliest Chambers in the Pallace, where he was

vnarmed, and his wounds visited by the Chirurgions attending on the Duchesse, who

75 sent him a faire night mantle of blew Sattin, embroidered with gold, and furred with

Martins,4 for which, most humbly he thanked her, carrying good opinion to enioy her

loue, so he could compasse the meane to speake with her. For he imagined this to be the

Lady, of whome the wise Orbiconte had foretold him, and for whose loue he should

passe many dangers, as now he had done against the prowde Dardalon.

4 The plural martens originally denoted the valuable fur of any animal of the Mustela species (such as the ferret), and later came to be used as the name of the animal. See OED (n. 1 and 2).

CHAPTER XVIII.

¶ How the Duchesse Brisalda came to see Palladine, what speeches they had together:

and how he slew the Giant Brandidoll, Cousin to Dardalon the prowde.

risalda the yong beautifull Duchesse, to whom the inueigling God1 had

giuen a liuely attaint of loue to the Prince Palladine, determined to go see B him in his chamber, to vnderstand of his health, and in such sort to perswade him, as he should still remaine in her Court. So clothing her selfe in most

10 sumptuous garments, and being attended on by her wayting Laydies, she went to the

Princes lodging: and after two or three gracious courtesies passed betwene them, she

said, Sir Knight, right welcome are ye to our Court, commaund me, or any thing else

heere to your liking: for so much doo I account my selfe indebted to you, hauing slayne

the cruell and proud Dardalon, as while I liue, I shall neuer returne sufficient

15 recompence. The Prince falling on his knee, and kissing her faire white hand, thus

answered. If I haue done any thing (Madame) that contents you, I am very glad thereof,

thanking the God of heauen that fauoured me in the attempt, and if in ought2 else I can

doo ye any seruice, till the latest houre of death will I willingly imploy my selfe.

Brisalda, who was (as it were) rauished with contemplating his beautie, tooke him by

20 the hand, and causing him to arise, sayd: With all my heart (gentle Sir) I thanke ye, and

accept your offer so freendly made: for I greatly doubt ere long I shall neede your

assistance, against the Giant Brandidoll, Cousin to him whome you haue slaine, for no

1 the inueigling God i.e. the god that blinds the mind or judgement, Cupid.

2 ought Archaic form of aught, meaning “anything whatever; anything. In interrogative, negative, and conditional sentences”.

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

sooner shall he heare of his death, but hither will he come, and accuse me as authour

thereof, because Dardalon being enamoured of me, ordeyned this Tourney, thinking to

25 espouse me either by loue or force. In this did Brandidoll promise his ayd, and diuers

other of their faction as bad as they, many of them being now slayne, which so contents

me, as nothing can do more. And were I as well rid of cruell Brandidoll, hencefoorth

should I liue in peace, without feare or suspition of any one: for when the mightie

enemies are quailed, the meaner dare not presume to stirre.

30 Madame, quoth Palladine, perswade your selfe in this, that in respect of your

innocencie, God will not suffer you to take any wrong, but that your enemies shall

worke their owne confusion. Longer they would haue continued in talke, but that the

Gentleman Vssher gaue warning of dinner: wherefore the Duchesse went and sate

downe at the Table, Palladine sitting iust opposite to her, who tooke so great pleasure in

35 hearing him speake, as she had no mind to eate or drinke. All which Palladine heedfully

noted, and God knowes how well it liked him, for if the one were passionate in loue,

you may think the other was in the same predicament. Oftentimes would they throwe

such wounding lookes on each other, as neyther had power to speake a word: but to

couer this alteration, the Prince feigned to listen to the consort3 of musique, which

40 plaied all dinner time maruellous sweetly. The Tables withdrawne, she tooke him by the

hand, and caused him to sit downe in a chaire by her, while many yong Lords and

Ladyes daunced after that Countrey manner. You may not daunce Sir, quoth she,

because our Chirurgions doo thinke it hurfull for your woundes: beside, rest is verie

needfull for you, in respect of the rough combate you had with Dardalon, whome to

45 your great honor you worthely conquered. For any thing I haue done, sweete Madame

(quoth he) let the credit thereof remaine to your selfe: and thinke me as readie to doo

3 consort i.e. concert.

92 Chapter XVIII

you seruice, as he that is most forward among your seruants, of which number I desire

ye to accept me as one. Vnsiemely were it good Knight, quoth she, to account of you as

my seruant, but if you please to stay in this Cuntry, you shall perceiue by my endeuours

50 heereafter, that I both honor and reuerence such men as you are. As she would haue

proceeded further, her Gouernesse came, and said, it was time she should resort to her

Chamber: whereupon they parted, not without sufficient shewes on either side, that

betweene them was a sympathie of affection. What seuerall afflictions they endured in

absence, let them imagine,4 who haue no comfort but in the presence of their fauourite.

55 As for the Duchesse, she on the morrow sent the Prince a rich Diamond by one of her

Ladies, with this message, that it was her determined iewell to the best combatant, and

therefore his due, as hauing deserued it beyond all other. Palladine receiued it verie

thankefully, returning this aunswere by the Lady, that in requitall of that gentle gift, he

would that day enter the Listes, and against all commers maintaine the beautie of the

60 Duchesse. As for his wounds, Lycelio had annointed them with the precious vnguent,

which the Damosell brought from the wise Orbiconte, so that they were verie soundly

healed. For ioy of this aunswere, the Duchesse caused a goodly Scaffold to be erected,

whereon, she and her Ladies would stand to see the Iousts: and at each end of the Listes,

were sumptuous Trophees curiously placed, decked with diuers impreses and mots of

65 loue, in arteficiall Tables hanging thereon.

While Palladine and the other Lords were arming themselues, he was aduertised

of an other Knight new entred the feeld, who was the Prince Alfian of Ireland, a yong,

braue and gallant Knight at armes, one that was highly affected to the Duchesse

Brisalda.

4 Munday omits parts of the French text in order to avoid verbosity, but in turn he actively engages the readers and invites them to use their imagination.

93 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

70 So soone as he was entred the Listes, he was encountred by a Moore Knight

vnknowne, who was dismounted at the first course: the like successe had eight or ten

more, which Palladine perceiuing, he gaue his horsse the spurres against this lustie

champion, lifting him halfe a foote in height from his Saddle. And as they were taking

new Launces for the second race, there entred a mightie man, armed cap a pe,5 who

75 furiously said, Where is the villaine that slew my Cousin Dardalon? by the great God,

this day will I giue his flesh to the dogs, and hers likewise that was the cause thereof,

pointing to the yong Duchesse Brisalda. And because he had heard that a yong Knight

did his kinseman to death, he ranne in a rage on the Prince Alfian of Ireland, giuing him

suck a stroke on the head with his great Semitarie, as the gentle Alfian fell beside his

80 horsse.

Palladine thinking this to be Brandidoll, and seeing him readie to smite off the

Princes head, ranne to him, saying: It is with me that thou must deale, I slew thy Cousin

Dardalon, as his villainie and crueltie well deserued. Brandidoll without making any

aunswere, left the Prince of Ireland, and ioyned with Palladine, when continued

85 betweene them a long and terrible combate. Each one verily expected Palladines death,

such was the great oddes betweene him and his enemie: but so happily it fell out in the

ende, that Brandidoll by treading on the trunchion of a Launce, fell downe backward,

when the Prince taking his aduantage, got sure hold of him, and smote off his head. For

ioy of this victorie, the Trompets cheerefully sounded, and the Duchesse discending

90 from the Scaffold, commaunded the Ioustes to ceasse for that day, and comming to the

Prince, gaue him many thanks, in that he had deliuered her from two such cruell

enemies, who sought the subuersion and spoile of her honor. With meruailous signes of

5 armed cap a pe Fr. “armé de toutes pieces” (G2v; armed with all the pieces). Munday introduces the expression “cap a pe" (from head to foot), which is not present in the French text but has the same meaning.

94 Chapter XVIII

ioy they returned to the Pallace, where Palladine was immediatly brought to his

chamber, and such wounds as he had receiued in fight, were dilligently regarded by the

95 Duchesse Chirurgions. Each day would she duly come to see him, and vnderstanding

that he was Sonne to the King of England, practised how to vnite her selfe with him in

marriage. And as an earnest of her perfect loue, she permitted him to gather that daintie

flower, which many had with long pursuite laboured for:6 he not refusing so braue a

conquest, because he verily perswaded himselfe, that Brisalda was the Lady, of whome

100 the wise Orbiconte had told him: wherefore during the space of sixe weekes, he

continued there in this heauen of delight, till fortune, iealous of so mutuall agreement,

separated them, as you shall presently heare.

6 To show Palladine how serious her love is, Brisalda allows him to take her virginity, which many other had sought after.

CHAPTER XIX.

¶ How a strange aduenture happened in the Citie of Varne, by the ending whereof, the

Prince Palladine determined to depart from the Duchesse Brisalda.

eere must I intreate ye to remember the Princes of Norgalles and Scots,

Landastines and Simprinell, whome we left in the King of Englands H Court, Landastines being enamoured on the Princesse Florea, Sister to Palladine, as Manteleo was of his faire Marcelina. Simprinell loth to part them that

10 agreed so well, left his companion in England, trauailing to the King of Norgalles

Court, where he certified his Maiestie of the good estate of his Sonne Landastines.

Which newes were so welcome to the King, as he intreated Simprinell to abide in his

Court, that he might shew him the pleasures of his Realme: whereto the yong Prince

right willingly condiscended, as one desirous to behold nouelties. But rather the

15 cheefest cause was, his affection to the faire Princesse Belanicia, daughter to the King

of Norgalles, with whose beawtie he was meruailously enthralled, and not daring to

acquaint her with his loue, he fell into a dangerous sicknes,1 to the great greef of the

King, who loued him as he had beene his owne Sonne. In the end, the Phisitions hauing

declared to Simprinell, how perillous his case stood by concealing his greefe, made him

20 thus resolued, that before he died, he would make knowne to the Princesse Belanicia

(who oftentimes came her selfe to visit him, and sent him many comfortable meates in

his sicknesse) the originall cause of his extremitie. And one time among other, the Lady

1 Love-sickness is a typical motif in chivalric romances (motif T24.1; see Motif-index EMR and LCC, 1105) and a common feature of early modern English literature. For further information, see Lesel Dawson, Lovesickness and Gender in Early Modern English Literature (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2008).

Chapter XIX

that was most vsually sent by the Princesse, and in whome she reposed greatest

confidence, deliuered him to bewray from whence his sicknesse grew, promising

25 withall, that she would labour to her vttermost, to procure his health. The yong Prince

very modest and bashfull, taking the Lady by the hand, thus aunswered.

Faire freend, I thanke ye for your readie good will in seeking my helpe, which is a

matter not impossible to bee done: but as for the cause of my languishing disease, I will

not acquaint ye therewith, vnlesse ye sweare to keepe the same secret, not reuealing it to

30 any one but such as I shall name. Assure your selfe thereof, said the Lady, by the faith

of a virgin. Know then sweete Lady, quoth Simprinell, that my extreame sicknesse

happened by no other cause, then the loue and affection I beare to your mistresse: and

feare to offend her or the King, hath by silence of my loue brought me to this daunger.

Why my Lord? quoth she, you that are of so high and honorable discent, can ye offend

35 my Lady by louing her? or you that are as good as she, doo not deserue loue for loue?

she is the child of a King, and so are you, beside, she is humble and gracious as any

Princesse liuing, then feare not to let her knowe your daunger. Alas Madame, quoth he,

neuer shall I dare to speake to her: but may it please you to solicite my cause, yet with

carefull heed of her dislike, I shall confesse my life preserued by you. And so much will

40 I doo for ye my Lord, quoth she, without giuing her any occasion of offence: but rather

shall I doo it in such sort, as by a speedie answere you shall perceiue her mind. Go then

good madame, said the Prince, and boldly may ye assure her, that my life or death is in

her hand. So went the Lady to her mistresse, to whome she imparted what you haue

heard, wherewith she was so well pleased, as she presently sent to him againe this

45 aunswere, that she entertained his loue with the like, and that as he would witnesse his

affection towards her, he should practise what speed he could deuise for his health.

97 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

These words breathed such life into the Prince, as within few dayes he was

perfectly recouered, when after many amorous parlees with Belanicia, she to make a

triall how his loue was grounded, hauing heard report of the faire Duchesse Brisalda:

50 desired him to trauell to Varne in Bulgaria, carying with him her liuely counterfeit, and

there to maintaine against all Knightes whatsoeuer, that she was fairer then the

Duchesse Brisalda, on which condition, she would accept him as her Knight and loyall

seruant.

Simprinell glad to be so commaunded, the next day hee departed with his foure

55 Squires, and comming to Varne, where the Duchesse remained, heard what braue

imployment was there in Chiualrie: wherefore comming to the accustomed place of the

Tourney, on a faire Piller he placed his Ladyes picture, saying, he would maintaine

against all commers, that his mistresse exceeded the Duchesse Brisalda in beautie.2 The

Knightes attendant on the Duchesse, were amazed heereat, preparing themselues to

60 defend her cause: but Simprinell willed them first to bring the Duchesse counterfeit, and

it to be placed by his Ladies, and the conquerour should carie them both with him. Right

soone was the Duchesse figure set on the Piller, and Simprinell this first day dismounted

twelue Knights: Palladine being ridden abroade on hunting, which made Brisalda

despaire of her fortune, fearing the strange champion would depart vnconquered.

65 This dayes good successe, emboldened Simprinell to try the second, when

Palladine entring the Listes among the other Knightes, whome one by one he saw

brauely vnhorsed, he came to Simprinell with these speeches.

In sooth (Sir Knight) I commend your enterprise, beeing a cause that maketh

many forward in Armes: but as for the Lady, whome you extoll beyond my Lady the

2 on a faire Piller ... in beautie This same example of pas d’armes, with different characters, takes place in the first part of Palmerin d’Oliva, ch. XXXII.

98 Chapter XIX

70 Duchesse heer present, I say and will auerre the contrary, against you and all other till

the houre of death. If affection hath blinded your eyes, I soone shall alter that opinion,

when your owne selfe shall confesse, that your Lady is no way to be compared with

mine.

I imagine by your words Sir, answered Simprinell, that you will defend your

75 mistresse by the toong onely: but let vs goe to the matter roundly, for you are not yet so

good an Oratour, as to perswade me from a resolued assurance.3

You thinke then, quoth Palladine, that I thinke to escape the Combate by my

words. Not so, for you shall see me effectually defend the honor of her beautie who is

my mistresse. So giuing the spurres to their horsses, they encountred with such

80 violence, as Palladine lost his stirrops, but Simprinell was cast foorth of his saddle to

the great ioy of the Duchesse and her freends, that his presumptuous arrogancie was so

worthely checked.

Afterward they fell to the Combate with the Sword, and long they fought without

any aduantage, till Palladine by tripping his enemie, got him downe, and himselfe vpon

85 him, when holding his Sword ouer him, he sayd: Now must thou confesse the Duchesse

Brisalda, to be a Lady farre excelling thine in beautie, else art thou not like to see her

againe. Seeing fortune hath throwne me into this extremitie, said Simprinell, I confesse

my selfe vanquished: but to say that my mistresse is inferiour to thine, I will not though

I die therefore, nor am I otherwise bound by my owne conditions, then to leaue her

90 portrait to the will of the conquerour. The Iudges of the feeld gaue sentence accordingly,

whereupon Palladine left Simprinell, and went to place the Duchesse counterfeit aboue

Belanicia, albeit he perceiued her figure much more beautifull: by which conceit he

3 Simprinell insults the knight’s ability to elaborate eloquent and persuasive speeches, as a good orator or public speaker would do.

99 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

gathered, that this was she of whome the wise Orbiconte told him, wherefore he onely

minded Belanicia, purposing right soone to forsake the Duchesse.

95 As he was vnarming in his chamber, he began to thinke how he might leaue

Brisalda, and what excuse would serue for his departure: yet when he considered his

good entertainement, and what especiall fauour he had receiued at her hands, he altered

his mind, reputing the words of Orbiconte for meere illusions.

And as he continued in this deepe musing, he thought he heard one whisper in his

100 eare, saying: It is not heere Palladine that thou must abide, wherefore follow the good

fortune that is promised thee.4 Heereupon he concluded, what euer happened, he would

depart in the morrow, and thereof that night he meant to aduertise the Duchesse, to

whome he went right soone afterwards.

4 The presence of Orbiconte is constant throughout the text, as a master puppeteer who reconducts Palladine’s path each time he deviates from his way to Aquilea.

100

CHAPTER XX.

¶ How Palladine aduertised the Duchesse of his departure, and how trauailing to the

Realme of Norgalles, he had a dangerous Combate with Simprinell, whome he knew

5 afterward.

uch were the troublesome thoughts of Palladine, in hastening his departure

toward Belanicia, as without any longer stay he came to the Duchesse, who S seeing him looke so sad, desired to knowe the cause thereof. In sooth 10 Madame, quoth he, I can not forget the strange Knight that I Iousted withall this day:

right sorie I am that I demaunded not his name: for I imagin I haue sometime seene him

in England. If that be all, sayd the Duchesse, we will send for the Knight hither: but her

sending was in vaine, for he departed immediatly after the Combate. When Palladine

sawe no excuses would serue, but she would needes presse him with earnest request of

15 his pensivenesse, he said.

Let it not dislike ye good Madame, if I haue intended any thing for your honor

and mine owne, but rather conceiue thereof as it deserueth. Full well you knowe faire

mistresse, that hardly can we continue our loue together, enioying the benefite the good

hap affoords vs, without iealous suspition of your Lords and Ladyes: and affection

20 maketh amorous freends oftentimes forgetfull of themselues, so that beeing subiect to

the iudgement of many, they shall hardly escape without scandalous and peremptorie

speeches. And nothing (sweet Madame) is more hurtfull to our honors, especially yours,

in respect of your greatnesse and authoritie: to preuent which danger, and that heereafter

we may stand out of the reach of wounding toongs, I meane to trauaile to England to the

25 King my Father, whome I wil acquaint with the intended mariage betweene vs, and his

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

good will obtained, right soone shall I returne to haue it accomplished. In the meane

while, you may conferre thereon with the Lords of your Councell, who (I thinke) will

not dislike thereof, when they vnderstand my birth and parentage, so shall our credits be

safely defended, and what hath past alreadie, be sufficiently recompenced.

30 When Brisalda heard these speeches, her heart was so swollen with greefe, as she

was not able to make any aunswere: whereat he could not but meruaile, considering his

words tended to great reason: yet with such zealous perswasions he still laboured her,1

making faithfull promise of his speedie returne, as in the end he obtained her consent,

albeit God knowes verie vnwillingly. Giuing her then an amorous conge, he tooke two

35 bracelets from his armes, verie richly embellished with pearle and stone, and presented

them to the Duchesse, saying. In the same day I came to your Court, sweete Madame,

you gaue me a iewell, which I will keepe for your sake while I liue: that you may

likewise remember me, I beseech ye to weare these bracelets, which were giuen me by

my mother on the day I was Knighted. Alas my Lord, quoth she, I doubt you haue left

40 me such a remembrance, as except you speedily returne againe, will beare me company

to my latest home.2 Yet will I keepe one of the bracelets for your sake, and when you

come againe, I will haue the other. So putting the bracelet on her arme, she vowed neuer

to take it off, vntill she sawe her Knight returned. With many kind embracings, and

1 yet ... laboured her Fr. “il faut que nostre mariage se perface publiquement le plustost que pourrons, à fin aussi que si d’auanture vous estes des maintenant empeschée, l’enfant venu à son terme puisse naitre dans le septiesme moys apres nostre mariage celebré en public, car il sera aussi bien tenu & reputé pour legitime dvn chacun comme s’il venoit au neusiesme” (H2r; it is necessary that our marriage be made public as soon as we can, so that if by any chance you are now ill at ease, the child be born on time during the seventh month after our wedding held in public, so it will be well considered and reputed as legitimate by everybody as if he had been born the ninth). Munday omits the nature of Palladine’s perswasions and the true reason for Brisanda’s distress: the idea of giving birth to a bastard, which is anticipated in the French text.

2 Alas ... home Added by Munday. To my latest home (i.e. “to the grave”).

102 Chapter XX

deuoute kisses, he returned to his lodging, and the Duchesse to her chamber, where

45 calling her trustie maiden to her, who was a captiue Moore, and one not a little in her

fauour, being acquainted with all that had passed betweene the Prince and her, with

many bitter sighes and teares, she telles the Moore the summe of her greefe. The Moore

perswaded her, that the Prince heerein had done aduisedly, for safetie of both their

honors, if their loue (as greatly she doubted) had sorted to effect: for secrecie must be

50 the meane to couer such matters, which she would so substancially bring to passe, as

none but themselues should be acquainted therewith. With much adoo the Duchesse was

pacified, and on the morrow when Palladine departed, she sent him a pursse of gold to

spend in his trauaile causing her Lords to accompanie him two or three miles on his

way: and so (though loth) these louers are seperated, the Duchesse abiding solitarie in

55 her Pallace, and Palladine (hauing bidden the Lords adiew) is iourneying in haste

toward Norgalles.

He had not ridden halfe part of the day, but a Knight with three Squires gallopped

after him, crying: Stay Sir Knight, for heere commes one that must speake with thee.

Palladine presently turning his horsse, tooke his Launce from his Squire, thus

60 aunswering.

What is he that would speake with me? let him keepe out at the length of my

Launce, till I haue better knowledge of him, why he should come to seeke me in such

haste. Because thou wouldest so faine knowe me, aunswered the Knight, thou shalt

vnderstand, that I am the man thou didst vanquish yesterday, more by fortune then

65 prowesse: therefore I would now trie againe, how well I can reuenge my former foyle.

So fetching their carire, they encountred together so brauely, as they were both

dismounted, and while their Squires laboured to catch their horsses that ran about the

feeld, they fell to the combate with the Sword, and wounded each other very

103 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

dangerously, till in the end Palladine got the aduantage: and as he made proffer to smite

70 off his enemies head, he knew him to be Simprinell, Sonne to the King of the Scots.

Soone was all the former vnkindnesse pacified, and each embraced other verie louingly,

reproouing themselues of great wrong to freendship, yet excusing the same by

ignorance. When their Squires sawe how they were wounded, one of them thus spake.

In this wood (my Lords) is a faire Abbey, and there remaineth one verie skilfull in

75 Chirurgerie: so please ye to goe thither, the Abbot will entertaine ye gently, because he

is brother to a worthie Gentleman, who spent his time as a Knight errant, and for his

sake he loueth all strange Knightes whatsoeuer.

They not misliking this councell, went presently to the Abbey, where the Abbot

welcommed them as beseemed their estates: and while their Supper was prouiding, the

80 skilfull man hauing visited their woundes, they walked into the faire Orchards and

Gardens, recounting to each other their seuerall fortunes, since they were together in the

Court of England. Simprinell discoursed his loue to Belanicia of Norgalles, and the

cause of his comming to the Citie of Varne: which when Palladine heard, he determined

not only to forget his affection to Belanicia, but also to assist his freend to his vttermost

85 in obtaining her loue, saying.

My noble freend, I knowe what manner of disease loue is, if one haue not

receiued the sweetes thereof, albeit, when I sawe you in England, I had no knowledge at

all therein: wherefore, if I shall accompanie you to Norgalles, such good speeches will I

vse of you to your Lady, as she shall not be offended for not bringing her portrait

90 againe, or that of the Duchesse which she sent ye for.

Simprinell thanked the Prince for this offer, but he was farre otherwise addicted,

saying: he had promised his Lady a further iourney for her loue, wherein he would not

haue any companie.

104 Chapter XX

With this answere was Palladine well contented, directing his course another way:

95 so hauing stayed two daies at the Abbey, and either of them being able to beare Armour,

he left Simprinell there, and courteously taking his leaue of the Abbot, set on whither

fate and fortune would guide him.

And after he had ridden fiue or sixe dayes, he met a horsseman, with whome,

falling in talke, he vnderstood, that the great Prince Caesar of Roome, had at Paris

100 enterprised a noble Tournament, for the loue of the faire Rosamonde of Fraunce, a

Princesse esteemed incomparable in beautie. And I (quoth the Courrier) am sent to the

King of Norgalles Court, who hath a faire Daughter named Belanicia, before whome, I

must reueale my message, and declare the Prince Caesars challenge, in presence of all

the Kings Knightes. Afterward, I must trauaile to Bulgaria, and in the Court of the

105 Duchesse Brisalda, a Lady likewise renowmed for her beautie, I must make knowne of

this famous Tournamen.

Palladine glad to heare the Duchesse so commended, and that now he had the

meanes to see the Princesse Belanicia, accompanied the messenger to Norgalles, and by

the way, meeting Belanicia riding in her Litter abroade for her recreation, with diuers

110 Knightes that attended on her, Palladine was prouoked to Ioust with them, by a

contemptuous challenge of one of her Knightes. But such was their ill lucke, as all her

champions were dismounted, till her brother Landastines tooke the cause in hand,

hauing left the English Court to come see the King his father: and after that they had

broken many Launces, not being able to preuaile against each other they ended the

115 sport, and Landastines knowing Palladine, tooke him with him to the Court, where he

was welcommed honorably by the King, as also the faire Belanicia his daughter.

105

CHAPTER XXI.

¶ How Simprinell being healed of his wounds, returned to Varne, where he vanquished

the Prince Alfian of Ireland, and brought away the portrait of Brisalda.

hen Simprinell felt himselfe well recouered, and remembred, how he

had not onely failed in winning the portrait of the Duchesse, but in W the attempt had lost the figure of his mistresse Belanicia: he determined not to goe to Norgalles, vnlesse he could accomplish his Ladyes

10 commaundement. Wherefore taking his leaue of the Abbot, he rode backe againe to

Varne, and comming to the place of triumphes, found the Duchesse with her Ladyes

placed on the Scaffolds, and the Prince Alfian of Ireland the Champion for Brisalda,

who preuayled woorthely against all that that encountred with him. Simprinell looking

on his Ladyes picture, and seeing it embased vnder the Duchesse, had such a violent

15 impression strooke him to the harte, as he intended to recouer her honor againe, or else

to leaue his life in the feeld. And in this resolution he encountred the Irish Prince,

passing two or three courses brauely, the shiuers of their Launces flying vp into the aire:

but at the third attaint, he met Alfian so roughly, as both horsse and man were sent to the

ground.

20 When Alfian had recouered his foote, hee drew his Sword, and comming to

Simprinell, who by this time was alighted, and prepared for him: when they began a

fierce and cruell combate, whereof Simprinell in the end had the honor. Then comming

to the Duchesse, with courteous reuerence he demaunded of her, if she would permit

him to carie thence the portraites: whereto she made no answere, but in a great anger

25 floong from the Scaffold, because her champion had defended her cause no better.

Chapter XXI

Heereupon, the Iudges as the equitie of the case required, deliuered the portraites to

Simprinell, which he giuing to his Squires, mounted on horssebacke, returning presently

backe to the Abbey, not a little glad of his high good fortune. At the Abbey he stayed

three or foure dayes, to heale such woundes as he tooke in the last combate, and

30 afterward departed toward Norgalles, where he arriued without any aduenture by the

way to hinder him. If he were welcome to the Lords and Ladies, I referre to your

opinions, and how the Princesse Belanicia liked thereof, when she sawe her Knight

returned with the Duchesse counterfeit, let Ladyes desirous of especiall account,

imagine her content: but in requitall of his great paines, so confidently did she loue him

35 afterward, as by imparting the same to her brother Landastines, who highly fauoured his

freend Simprinell: the King was made acquainted therewith, and Ambassadours sent to

the King of Scots, such good liking thereof beeing found betweene them both, as the

mariage was consumated, and long loue requited with desired recompence.

Afterward, Simprinell imparted to Landastines, how at first he was foyled by the

40 Prince Palladine, and in his absence had woon his Ladyes credit againe: which

Landastines tooke so vnkindly, as they concluded to trauaile to Paris, whither the

English Prince was gone before, to reconcile this wrong to former amitie. And thither

are ridden Landastines and Simprinell, to the great greefe of the King and Queene, but

cheefely of Belanicia, so soone to forgoe her Lord and husband.

45 Palladine entised with the report of this braue Tournament, held at Paris by the

Prince Caesar for faire Rosamonde of Fraunce, would needes be seene in those worthie

exploites: and landing at Callis1 (loth to be knowne in England, least the King his

1 Callis Calais is the closest port to England, opposite Dover, accross the English Channel.

107 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

Father should hinder his intended iourney,) he met with the Duke of Gaule,2

accompanyed with twentie Knightes brauely mounted, he likewise riding to the Prince

50 Caesars Tourney, by the commaundement of the faire Agricia of Naples, whome he

honored as his Lady and mistresse.

After they had saluted each other, Palladine presently knew the Duke,

remembering he had seen him in his fathers Court: yet would not he make any shew

thereof, because he was so slenderly accompanyed, hauing no one with him but his

55 Squire Lycelio, and therefore was content to be esteemed but as a poore Knight errant.

The Duke merily demaunded of Palladine, whether he trauailed, and about what

affaires.

My Lord, quoth the Prince, my iourney is to Paris, and no other busines haue I

there, then to make one in the famous Tournament, ordained by the Prince Caesar of

60 Roome for loue of the faire Rosamonde of Fraunce.

But will you, quoth the Duke, aduenture your selfe against a Prince so

magnanimous? In sooth (aunswered Palladine) I will try my fortune both against him

and other, if I may.

Alas, said the Duke scoffingly, your courage exceedes your abilitie, if you desire

65 the combate, as you professe: I would aduise ye not to meddle with Caesar, for if ye

doo you will hardly deale with any other afterward. Let that fall out, quoth Palladine, as

my fatall Starres haue appointed: if I be vanquished, I must put it vp with patience: for I

am as all men are, subiect to fortune.

You are then, said the Duke, the Knight of fortune, and she your mistresse, yet

70 can I scant thinke it, vnless that is she which is painted in your Sheeld.

2 Gaule Wales; Fr. “Panaldin duc de Galles” (I3r; Panaldin, duke of Wales). Not to be confused with the Gaula of Amadís de Gaula, which is neither Wales nor France, but “a little feudal realm located in Brittany,” see Edwin B. Place, “Amadis of Gaul, Wales, or What?,” Hispanic Review 23 (1955): 107.

108 Chapter XXI

Palladine seeing the Duke so scorne him, angerly aunswered.

In truth my Lord, your lips hang in your light,3 in taking the God of loue to be

fortune.

I see I am deceiued, quoth the Duke, for Cupid hath made you a louing Knight: by

75 the faith I beare to Chiualrie, me thinks amorous conceites doo ill agree with so yong a

countenance. I scant thinke, said Palladine, that your elder countenance can disgrace

mine so yong. Be not angrie Gentleman, quoth the Duke, the time is dangerous for

diseases: and if you chafe your selfe too much, you may chance to be beguiled of all

your wit. If I happen heereafter, said Palladine, either to borrow some wit of you, or to

80 lend you more then you seeme to haue, thinke a yong man as able as he that lookes

more auncient: and for your scoffing floutes, the next time I meete with yee, you and I

will try who is the better man. So taking a Scarffe from about his arme, he threw it to

the Duke, saying: In witnesse of my words, there is my gadge,4 which I will fetch

againe before I will forfeit it, and pay you vsurie inough for your taunting speeches.

85 With which words he galloped an other way, the Duke in great laughter bidding him

adiew: but Palladine rode on verie paciently, minding to be reuenged on the Duke when

he came to Paris. But it fell out contrarie to his expectation, for the Duke, and all his

Knightes riding toward Paris, were taken by two cruell Outlawes, that kept a strong

Castell, they beeing named Brulanfurior, and Frucidant, who likewise kept the Prince

3 “To stand in one’s own light”, in the figurative meaning “to be a hindrance to oneself”, was a common phrase in the 16th and 17th centuries. See Morris Palmer Tilley, A Dictionary of The Proverbs in England in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, (Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press, 1966), L330.

4 Challenges to single combat are among the most common motifs in chivalric literature (motif P556.0.1; see Motif-index FL and LCC, 850). In medieval Europe, a knight could throw down a gage or token of defiance in order to demand a duel to settle a dispute. It was generally accepted as a legal recourse, see Matthew Bennett, ed., The Hutchinson Dictionary of Ancient & Medieval Warfare (Chicago: Fitzroy Dearborn Publishers, 1998), 104.

109 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

90 Lewes of Fraunce prisoner, because Brulanfurior sought to marie with his Sister

Rosamonde: and being denyed, as vnworthie so faire a Princesse, hee and his Brother

left the Court, alluring with them the yong Prince Lewes, and there led a most hatefull

and despised life, emprisoning all the Knightes they could get, and stealing all

necessaries from the poore countreymen.

95 By this Castell Palladine chaunced to ride, when he saw the seruants to these

cruel men, take violently a great heard of Sheepe from two poore Shepheards, which he

got them againe by killing the theeues: and afterward vnderstanding the thraldome of

Prince Lewes, disguised in Shepheards habits,5 he and Lycelio entred the Castell, where

by pollicie they slew Brulanfurior and Frucidant, with all the villaines that attended on

100 them. Then searching the Prisons, they found the Prince Lewes, the Dukes of Sauoy,

Gaule, and Guienne, the Countie of Champaigne,6 and many other great Lords prisoners

there: to whome he gaue libertie, and so the Duke of Gaule confessing his former folly,

was freendly pardoned by the Prince Palladine, and there stayed three or foure dayes in

companie with the Princes, while Lycelio annointed his woundes with the precious

105 vnguent, so that they were sound and perfectly healed.

5 Characters disguised as shepherds or herdsmen can be found in folk literature and especially in English metrical romances (motif K1816.6; see Motif-index FL and EMR).

6 Sauoy ... Guienne ... Champaigne Savoy was a medieval duchy of south-eastern France, equivalent to the present-day departments of Savoie and Haute-Savoie, and adjacent to the duchy of Milan. Guyenne was a south-western French duchy under the posession of England for the most part of the 12th to 14th centuries. Possession reverted to France at the end of the Hundred Years’ War. Champaigne is a northern French province located to the south of Calais, to the east of Rouen, and to the north of Paris.

110

CHAPTER XXII.

¶ How the Princes Palladine, and Lewes of Fraunce, arriued at Paris, and of the noble

deedes of armes, accomplished by the Prince Caesar in the Ioustes, which he

5 maintained for the loue of faire Rosamonde of Fraunce.

uietly remained the Princes in the Castell of Brulanfurior and beguiling the

time with repetition of many Knightly aduentures, till feeling themselues in Q good plight to trauaile, and knowing the day was now at hand, when the

10 Prince Caesar would begin his enterprise for faire Rosamonde: when Lewes committing

the Castell to the custodie of a trustie Gentleman, and what prisoners remained, to stay

the censure of the King his Father, with Palladine, he set forward to Paris.

Loth was the English Prince to be knowne (as yet) to the King of Fraunce vntill

he had tried his fortune against Caesar of Roome: wherefore he intreated Prince Lewes

15 and the rest to conceale his name: and for I would not be knowne (quoth Palladine) by

my Sheeld, I beseech ye good friend Lewes to lend me yours, which I will imploy with

such chiualrie, as you shal not be dishonored therby. Prince Lewes graunted Palladines

request, and comming to Louure1 where the King then lay, no little ioy was made for

the returne of the yong Prince. And when the King demaunded for the Knight that slew

20 Brulanfurior and Frucidant, the Prince aunswered that he was gone to Paris, but would

not be knowne till he had Iousted with the Prince Caesar.

On the morrow the Tournament began, and the Knightes entering the Lystes, the

King and all the estates placed to regard the sports: Prince Caesar verie brauely came

1 Louure Originally built as part of a fortress around 1200, the Louvre Pallace was the royal residence of Charles V (r. 1364–1380) and was abandoned until 1546, when Francis I ordered its renovation. Its role as a residence ended in 1672, when Louis XIV moved to Versailles.

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

foorth of his Tent, and the first that made offer to runne with him, was the Duke of

25 Gaule, who bare in his Sheeld for his deuise, a Knight fighting with a Lion. Whereby

was figured, the noble assistance he gaue to his Lady Agricia, who had beene deuoured

by a Lion had not he defended her: whereupon, she entertained him as her Knightly

seruant, commanding him to trauaile to Paris, and to maintaine her beautie against

Prince Caesar of Roome, as farre excelling faire Rosamonde of Fraunce. For this cause

30 he entred the Listes, and comming to Caesar, thus spake. Hither am I come Sir Knight,

to iustifie that my mistresse faire Agricia of Naples, exceedeth Rosamonde in all

perfections of beautie. And I, quoth Caesar will maintaine the contrarie, that the Lady

thou hast named, deserues not to be equalled with my diuine Goddesse. So coutching

their Launces, they met together with exquisite chiualrie, and at the second encounter,

35 the Duke of Gaule was vnhorssed: when being caried to his Tent by his Squires, verie

sore hurt and brused with his fall, he entred into many dolorous complaints, because he

had so lost the honor of his mistresse.

Landastines of Norgalles, and Simprinell of Scotland, being come thither to finde

the Prince Palladine, determined to make proofe of their valour against Caesar, but they

40 accompanied the Duke of Gaule in misfortune, and so did diuers other Knightes after

them.

Then entred the Listes two braue gallants, the one in azured Armour thick set with

Starres of gold, and in his Sheeld, a Lady reskewed from a Giant: the other bare for his

deuise, Fame triumphant in a siluer feeld.

45 The Knight in azure Armour, made signe to Caesar, that he would first aduenture

for his Lady: yet such was his ill hap in the end, as both horse and man were throwne to

the ground. When the Knight of Fame sawe his freend dismounted, he came to Caesar

with this speeches.

112 Chapter XXII

Sir Knight, I confesse as well as thou doost, that my Lady Rosamonde excelleth

2 50 all other in beautie: but this will I make good on thy body, that I am more woorthie to

be her seruant then thou art. It should seeme then, answered Caesar, that I deserue not

to be so accounted: this controuersie shall the strength of my Launce presently discide,

and thou or I will be her onely seruant. Heereupon, they encountred verie valiantly,

breaking many Launces, yet neither able to mooue the other, whereat, they both grew

55 angrie, desiring the King to let them haue stronger Launces, or else to permit them the

Combate with the Sword: but the King would not suffer them to meddle with Swords,

commanding each of them a very strong Launce, at which charge, the Prince Caesar

was brauely dismounted, and the Knight of Fame had almost borne him companie. A

great murmuring presently grew among the people, some auouching, that because the

60 strange Knight so hardly recouered himselfe, therefore Prince Caesar should not be held

as vanquished, but that they should prooue their fortune once more. But the Iudges gaue

verdict to the contrarie, attributing the conquest to the Knight of Fame:3 which when

Caesar heard, he went to the King, to intreate his Maiestie for the Combate with the

Sword: but he denyed it him, saying, that the Ioustes being enterprised for loue, ought

65 not to be ended in hatred.

2 This will I make good on thy body Munday’s alteration of the original Fr. “i’ay bien intention de vous faire confesser le contraire auant qu’il foit nuit” (K6r; I have a clear intention of making you admit the opposite before night falls) is reminiscent of the words of Richard of Gloucester (later, Richard III): “and that I will make good on thy body traitour”, recorded by Thomas More in his work The history of King Richard III; see Richard S. Sylvester, ed. The History of King Richard (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1976), 49. The book, written c. 1513, was probably known by Munday, who would later be one of the original writers of the play Sir Thomas More (c.1591–3), see John Jowett, ed. Sir Thomas More, by Anthony Munday (London: Arden Shakespeare, cop. 2011).

3 A great murmuring ... Knight of Fame The controversy is best understood in the French text, where we learn that although the Knight of Fame had not fallen down, he “auoit mis l’vn despiedz à terre” (K6v; had put one of his feet on the ground).

113 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

At these words, Prince Caesar went to his Lady Rosamonde, who gaue him many

thanks for his honorable paines: and though his successe happened so ill in the end, yet

would not she withdraw her loue.

But now commes Palladine into the feeld, being sorie he had not the conquest of

xiv 70 Caesar, yet determining to end his choller on the Knight of Fame, to whome he

approched, saying: It greeues me Sir Knight that I Iousted not with noble Caesar, for if

I had, little praise couldest thou haue gotten to day. Your reason? aunswered the Knight

of Fame. Because I had woon the honor (quoth Palladine) which thou vsurpest, and yet

remains in doubt among a number, which if thou darest say thou hast deserued, I will

75 auouch the contrary: beside, that it appertaines not to thee, to be seruant to the faire

Lady Rosamonde nor to the very meanest among her Ladies: for (as I vnderstand) she is

prouided of one beyond thee many degrees. Good Sir, aunswered the Knight of Fame,

you are very bold and braue in speeches: what mooueth ye so much to abase me, seeing

you knowe not of whence or what I am? nor hast thou seene any matter in me deseruing

80 these words. But I perceiue the cause heereof groweth, by the desire thou hast to deale

with me, wherein thou shalt haue thy desire, either at the Launce or Sword, so pleaseth

the King to graunt vs that libertie. Then turning to his Maiestie, the Knight of Fame

intreated the combate, with the Sword, if they could not finish their quarrell at the

Launce. Loth was the King to suffer such danger, but the Iudges, with many Lords and

85 Barons there present, noting the earnest desire of the Knight, and that they were both

strangers, perswaded his highnesse, intending to cause them giue ouer, if in fight either

of them should be in perill of life.

When they had thus obtained what they would, they gaue their horsses the

spurres, and with a verie rough encounter, they were both dismounted, whereat

90 Palladine verie angrie, drew his Sword, and marching against the Knight of Fame, such

114 Chapter XXII

a cruell combate continued betweene them, as neuer had the like beene seene in

Fraunce. The King beholding their Armour broken, and the ground coulored with their

scarlet blood, sent his Sonne the Prince Lewes to intreate them giue ouer: which they

immediatly did, the Knight of Fame being not a little glad thereof, because he was

95 brought into verie great debilitie, onely by the exceeding aboundant losse of his blood.

Lewes bringing them before the King his Father, caused them both to be graciously

entertained, and taking Palladine by the hand, sayd. See here my Lord the man that

slew Brulanfurior and his brother, who deliuered me from imprisonment, and many

Knightes that were held captiue in the Castell.

100 The King not a little ioyfull of these newes, arose and embraced Palladine,

saying.

Worthie Knight, I am more indebted to you then any man else in the world, for

you alone haue done that to me, which neither with strength or pollicie I was able to

compasse. I enioy my Sonne againe by your meanes, and my people are deliuered from

105 those mercilesse villaines, whome neyther law nor loue could bridle: let me vnderstand

of whence you are, that I may knowe the man to whome I am so highly beholding.

My Lord, aunswered the Prince, my name is Palladine, Sonne to the King

Milanor of England, your louing brother and vowed freend.

At these words, the King was much more glad then before, and casting his armes

110 about his necke, with inward conceite of ioy, the teares trickled downe his face: then

came the Queene and faire Rosamonde her daughter, who welcommed the Prince with

maruailous courtesie, the like did Landastines, Simprinell and Lydiseo of Hungaria,

who was the man that came with the Knight of Fame, and at report of these Triumphes

trauailed into Fraunce.

115 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

115 As for the Knight of Fame himselfe, he was called Don Robert, the Prince of

Freeze,4 a stout, couragious and hardie champion, greatly deuoted to the loue of faire

Rosamonde. The King presently departed to his Pallace, there to honor these braue

Knightes as they worthely deserued: but Caesar of Roome highly thanked Palladine for

reuenging his foyle on the Knight of Fame, swearing to him an inuiolable league of

120 amitie, which grew to such effect, as you shall heereafter behold.

4 Freeze Modern-day Friesland, a northwestern region of the Netherlands.

116

CHAPTER XXIII.

¶ How the Princes Don Robert of Freeze, and Lydiseo of Hungaria, being healed of

their woundes, departed from Paris: and of a letter which the wise Orbiconte sent to

5 Palladine, who was passionate for the loue of faire Rosamonde of Fraunce.

on Robert of Freeze, hauing kept his chamber certaine dayes, by reason

of the dangerous woundes he had receiued, and Palladine likewise in the D selfesame estate, yet carefully attended on by the Kings Chirurgions, a 10 greater corsey happened to them both, then either their woundes or doubt of health. For

Don Robert seeing he was not regarded of the faire Princesse Rosamonde, whome he

loued as deerely as his own life, thought to haue committed violence on himselfe, but

that by good aduise he was better perswaded, and being out of hope to compasse his

desire, when he was somewhat recouered, he and Lydiseo of Hungaria tooke their leaue

1 15 of the King, shaping their course through Piccardie toward Bullin, where whey

embarqued themselues, and sailed into England, for that they were desirous to see the

good King Milanor, to whome they brought letters from his Sonne Palladine.

Landastines likewise as not vnmindfull of his Florea, sent the message of his heart

vnder seale by Lydiseo, excusing his absence which should not be long, and hoping to

20 bring her brother home with him. As for Palladine, he became so affected to the

Princesse Rosamonde, whome he imagined to be the Lady foretold by the wise

Orbiconte:2 as he wasted and consumed in pensiue thoughts, practicing how to obtaine

1 Piccardie A French region and former province with Amiens at the centre; Bullin is probably Boulogne- sur-Mer, a nothern French city on the coast of the English Channel.

2 Cf. chapter XIII, lines 21–37.

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

her loue, albeit he aduentured the hard stratagemes of death. Oftentimes would he

priuately conferre with her, and she would aunswere him with such rare modestie, as

25 increased his torments aboue the compasse of reason. Nor was she forgetfull of his

dangerous paines, in deliuerance of her brother Lewes from imprisonment, ioining

therewithall the common benefit, by the death of Brulanfurior and his brother

Frucidant: but as for the priuiledge of her loue, the Prince Caesar of Roome was Lord

thereof, and her setled affection impossible to be remoued. All which he perceiued by

30 such manifest signes, as made him were frantike in silent cogitations: sometime

thinking to forestall his freend, by making the first request of her in mariage: then

againe intending the death of Caesar, rather then to misse of the faire Rosamonde. And

though the Romaine Prince loued him deerely, yet the furie of blinde loue made

Palladine so impatient, as he minded nothing but Caesars death, which with a sharpe

35 Launce in the Ioust he imagined might easily be done, or with an infected cup of poyson

giuen him in his chamber.

But the wise Orbiconte still directing Palladines course, and knowing by her arte

his secret intent, onely by being deceiued in his owne opinion: would separate Palladine

from Caesar, by calling him to his destenyed Countrey, whereof we spake in the

40 beginning of our Historie, and thus it happened.

The Prince being in his Chamber with Landastines, Simprinell, and his Squire

Lycelio, imagining how to finish his determination: on a sudden there entred a little

deformed Dwarffe, who saluting Palladine, gaue him a Letter, saying.

My Lord, the wise Orbiconte hath sent ye this Letter, the contents whereof, she

45 commaunds you to fulfill, otherwise, great harme will happen to you. He had no sooner

spoken these words, but immediatly he vanished away. How now? quoth Landastines,

whether is the little Iack an Apes gone? oftentimes haue I seene the craftie deceits of

118 Chapter XXIII

Iugglers, but neuer sawe I such a trick before: I hold my life the Deuill fetched him

away. This strange accident made Palladine remember the voyce that whispered in his

50 eare at Varne, when he determined to depart from the Duchesse Brisalda: and desirous

to knowe the newes from Orbiconte, he feigned that he would lie downe vpon his bed,

wherefore Landastines and Simprinell withdrew themselues, when he opening the

Letter, read as followeth.

55 The Letter from Orbiconte the wise, to Palladine the Prince of England.

auing certaine knowledge (vertuous Prince) of the extreame loue thou bearest H to the beawtifull Rosamonde, and the doubtfull estate whereinto her amiable lookes hath brought thee: I am to aduertise thee, in respect of the loue I beare thee, as

60 also the good support I shall one day receyue by thee, that the Prince Caesar of Roome

is appoynted for her, and no other then hee shall she haue in marriage. Therefore

withdrawe thy earnest desire, and the execution of that thou hast determined: which is,

to demaund her for thy wife, and to preuent the life of Caesar, whome she entirely

loueth and honoreth in heart: assuring thee, that another is reserued for thee, who

65 excelleth in beawtie the faire Rosamonde, and all the other Ladyes of Christendome:

whose liuely portraite thou shalt see to morrow, brought to the place where thou art by a

Knight, whome thou shalt vanquish in Combate, and by that meane recouer her picture.

Then taking leaue of the Court, thou shalt trauaile to seeke her in her Countrey, which

shall be named to thee by the Knight: and neuer feare any dangers in thy iourney, for

70 thou shalt be fauoured by fortune and me, who haue foreseene all these things that shall

happen.

119 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

Thy good freend, Orbiconte the wise,

and Prophetesse.

75 Palladine hauing read this Letter, was meruailously perplexed in his spirit,

doubting whether he might credit the aduertisement of Orbiconte, or execute his intent

touching faire Rosamonde: whome he reputed so accomplished with all perfections of

beawtie, as he iudged it impossible to finde her second in the whole world. Beside, he

was throughly inueigled with her loue, as he despaired how he could diuert his fancie:

80 on the other side he was as greatly displeased, to vnderstand that she would loue none

but Caesar, and that to him she onely was vowed. In these diuers opinions he spent the

whole night, yet in the end considering by the Letter of Orbiconte, that what he had

pretended was knowne to her, he concluded to credit her message, and especially if the

Knight came accordingly on the morrow, with the portrait of her he desired so much to

85 see, vpon this determination he slept till morning.

120

CHAPTER XXIV.

¶ How a Pagan Prince came to the Court of Fraunce, bringing with him the portraite of

the Princesse Nonparelia: and of the Combate betweene him and Palladine, who

5 hauing woon the portraite, departed from the Court.

he next morning, the King and all his Barons being in the great Hall,

Palladine, Landastines and Simprinell likewise in companie, where entred T a Squire, attired after the Morisco manner,1 who making great reuerence, 10 thus began.

Mightie and redoubted King, I am sent from the Prince Zarcanell of Chipre,2 who

yet abideth without the Citie, to craue licence of your Maiestie, that he may report

before you and your Lords, an enterprise which he hath determined to execute before

you.

3 15 Squire, aunswered the King, say to thy maister, that he shall be welcome, and

boldly let him enter our Citie: for we graunt him free accesse to our presence, to open

any thing he hath intended.

The Squire returned presently to his Lord, who vnderstanding the Kings gracious

answere, commanded his seruants to goe to the playne before the Court, and there with

1 Morisco or “moorish” was a derogatory term to refer to Muslims who had been forced to convert to Christianism. The most common items of clothing for men were the milḥafah (a white linen robe which covered the body from head to toe) and the qurqā (flat shoes with cork soles). See Mª Isabel Mendiola Fernández, “Usos, costumbres y normas en la tradición de la minoría morisca,” Revista de Derecho UNED, 9 (2011): 208.

2 Chipre Cyprus.

3 Munday omits the Fr. “mon ami” (L4r; my friend) thus creating a greater sense of social distance between the Knight and the squire. This kind of vocative is often omitted by Munday.

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

20 all speed to set vp his Tent: in meane while, himselfe accompanied with three

Gentlemen, came before the King, and hauing humbly saluted his Maiestie, before all

the Princes and Lords thus spake.

Gracious Prince, I am perswaded that your highnesse well doth knowe, what

authority loue hath ouer humaine creatures, and how vnable they are to resist his power:

25 therefore I beseech ye not to thinke it strange, if I declare what loue hath enforced me to

doo.

So it is, that hauing heard the beawtie of faire Nonparelia, so highly renowmed

aboue all Ladyes in the world: as one couetous to see a thing so excellent, I trauailed to

Aquilea, and there found by proofe, that fame had rather spared then spoken what she

30 might, there I became immediatly enthralled with her loue, and by gracious behauiours

towards her preuayled so farre, as she accepted me to be her Knight: with this charge

and condition, that I should carie her diuine figure into the Courtes of all Christian

Princes, where Ladies or Damosels were famous for beawtie, and against all commers

to maintaine my mistresse rare preheminence.4 If froward fortune gaue me the

5 35 ouerthrowe, then must I leaue to the conquerour my Ladies counterfeit: but if my

luckye Starres graunted me the victorie, I am to carie with me the vanquished Ladyes

portraite. And hauing heard (my good Lord) that your daughter Rosamonde is named

among the fairest in Christendome, I directed my iourney hither: and may it like you to

deliuer her counterfeit on the aforenamed conditions, I am readie to doo my deuoire in

40 the open feeld before your Pallace gate, where I haue caused my Tent to be erected.

Right well am I contented, sayd the King, and immediatly will I come thither with my

daughter, whose portrait shall be there openly presented, and if any one will combate for

4 preheminence The “h” in this obscure spelling was inserted to avoid hiatus (OED).

5 To give the overthrow is to defeat, overthrow; to have the overthrow, to be defeated.

122 Chapter XXV

her, there shall she be to regard her fortune. Palladine standing by, coniectured this to

be the Knight, whereof the wise Orbiconte made mention in her Letter: wherefore he

45 first auaunced himselfe, earnestly intreating the King, that he might defend his daughter

Rosamonds beawtie. Whereto the King presently graunted, scant to the good liking of

Caesar, who still bare his arme in a Scarffe: and began iealously to suspect Palladine,

minding to reuenge him as occasion serued. Vpon this agreement, Zarcanell departed to

his Tent, where beeing well armed, and brauely mounted, expected his aduersarie, who

50 not long after came with the King, the Prince Lewes, and many other noble Lords in

gallant equipage. The Queene, her daughter Rosamonde, and all the Ladyes of the

Court, came with great speed to their Scaffold, to behold the portrait of the Lady so

highly commended, which hung on a Launce at the entrance of his Tent: and both the

Champions being readie for the Ioust, Zarcanell comming to Palladine, thus spake.

6 55 Sir Knight, as the huge world can not endure two Sunnes, so may not my eyes

abide these two figures, presenting the rarest beawtie in the world, the one of them

being a Pagan, and the other a Christian. But this contention betweene vs shall be soone

ended, without any fatall hazard of the weapon, if thou wilt confesse before this

assemblie, that the incomparable beawtie of my Lady, resembleth the cleere Sunne

60 shining in the day time, and thine the Moone that lighteneth the night.

Sir, Sir, aunswered Palladine, we come not hither to argue on the Sunne or

Moone, but at the point of the Launce, and edge of the Sword, to trie betweene vs the

honor of the feeld, whereof if I be maister, I will be your Sunne, and you my Moone if

you goe to the ground. Without any further speeches they encountred together, their

65 Launces being broken with such furie, as the English Prince was set on the crupper of

6 the huge world can not endure two Sunnes The phrase is reminiscent of the proverb “two Suns cannot shine in one sphere”. See Tilley, Dictionary of Proverbs, S992.

123 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

his horsse, but Zarcanell nothing moued or shaken. In three or foure courses more,

Palladine could neuer fasten his Launce on his enemie, yet Zarcanell still brake on him,

for he was so nimble, and ranne so close to his horsse, as each one woondered at his

fine chiualrie. Without doubt my Lord, quoth the Countie of Champaigne to the King,

70 neuer did I see a brauer horsseman, he hath the raines of his Courser at

commaundement, that can gouerne him in such sort without any attaint. But Palladine

angrie at his hard fortune, met Zarcanell so right at the sixt7 course, as breaking the girts

of his saddle, his horsse ranne away, and left him behinde him. Yet did he quickly

recouer himselfe, and drawing his Sword, came valiantly against Palladine, shewing as

75 fine sleights, and agilitie in the Combate, as he did before on horssebacke with his

Launce. In the end, it was his fortune to be ouercome, when vnder the Sword of

Palladine he entred into these complaints.

Unhappie that I am, of force I see I must yeeld my selfe, and not my bodie onelye,

but my life also, hauing lost the onely maintenance thereof, the gracious fauour and

80 regard of my mistresse. Ah incomparable miserie, fortune that euer esteemed of me

hitherto, hath in a moment vtterly reiected me: therefore good Sir Knight, rid me of this

paine, and with one stroke end my miserie and life together, for greater good you neuer

did to man.

Palladine seeing him in such despaire, so pitied his case, as suffering him to arise,

85 he thus comforted him.

My freend, you ought not in this sort to offend your selfe, considering these are but

the tricks of fortune, whereto all men are dayly subiect, and no more hath happened to

you then might haue doone to me. If the Lady for whome you vntertooke this voyage,

loued you well, she cannot but augment it, knowing with valour you defended her

7 sixt Obscure form of “sixth”.

124 Chapter XXV

90 cause. In sooth my Lord, answered Zarcanell, rather had I die a thousand deathes, then

returne to my Lady, hauing not woon the portraite of faire Rosamonde: for her selfe

protested, that neuer would she loue me except I brought it. And heere I vow to you,

that I will returne to mine owne Countrey, so soone as I haue recouered my woundes:

leauing you not onely the portraite you haue woon, but those likewise that I conquered

95 in Norgalles, and elsewhere, discharging my selfe of loues seruice, seeing he rewards

his faithfull seruant no better. Therein vse your pleasure, quoth Palladine, but first goe

with me, that your woundes may be searched to preuent further inconuenience. So going

to the King, he desired that his Chirurgions might attend on the Knight: for I assure your

Maiestie, quoth he, neuer met I with any man of higher desert. Whereto the King

100 willingly graunted, causing Zarcanell to be conducted to the Court, and to be lodged in

one of the fairest chambers, where he was diligently attended, as in ten dayes he was

perfectly recouered. When thanking the King for his noble entertainement, and taking

leaue of his Maiestie, the Prince Lewes, Palladine, and the rest, he departed towards his

owne Countrey, not a little agreeued (as you may thinke) for his misfortune.

105 As for Palladine, he remembring the letter sent him by the wise Orbiconte, and

hauing imprinted in his heart the Lady Nonparelia, whose counterfeit he kept with

choyse regard, determined to take his farewell of the King, and iourney with all speede

toward Aquilea. Wherefore in the euening, the King walking in his Garden after supper,

he told his Maiestie, that he was desirous to trauaile to the King his Father in England,

110 and therefore that it would please him to licence his departure. The King (though loth)

consented thereto, being sorie to forgoe the valiant Palladine, who was so great a grace

to his Court. Hauing then taken his leaue of the King, and of all the noble Princes and

Ladyes, he departed on the morrow from Paris, accompanyed with Landastines and

Simprinell, taking his way toward Millayne, in hope to finde his freend Manteleo there,

125 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

8 115 but he was as then newly gone toward Normandie, to pacifie a controuersie betweene

his Father and the Duke, who was a man well prouided with money and munition,9 for

he kept diuers Rouers and Pirates on the Seas, that dayly brought him great store of

good booties.

8 Normandie Northern French Duchy located to the east of Brittany and to the west of the Champaigne region.

9 munition In the 16th and 17th centuries it was often used in singular form to refer to the elements employed in charging firearms and ordnance, such as powder, shot, shell, etc. (OED).

126

CHAPTER XXV.

¶ How Palladine met with his freend Manteleo, whome he had almost slayne in fight, but

that a Damosell discouered his name. And how Palladine slew the Pirate Dormidon.

pon the fourth day, after Palladine and his freends departed from Paris,

riding through a Forrest,1 they met a Knight and a Damosell, and with V them a Squire greeuously weeping: the Squire ioyfull to meete these Knightes, came to Palladine with these speeches. Help Gentlemen, for Gods sake helpe

10 me, to be reuenged on this Traitour, who hath slaine my maister by the procurement of

this Damosell. Palladine moued with the Squires teares, rode to the Knight, and thus

spake.

Knight, or paillard rather, what hath mooued thee to misuse passengers, and to

bathe thy hands in innocent blood? Knight if thou wilt, quoth he with the Damosell, but

15 paillard, reserue for thy selfe: as for him that I haue slaine, he was the cause of his owne

death, because I found him readie to haue dishonored this Damosell. It is best for thee to

excuse thy deede, sayd Palladine, in respect heere is none that can contrarie thee: but I

rather thinke the shame is thine, then his that is dead, as his Squire hath protested to me.

Think what thou wilt, quoth the Knight, but the Squire lieth falsly, and I ought to be

20 better beleeued then he, if thou didst me the right belonging to Armes: but credit as thou

findest occasion, I haue no leysure to stand chatting with thee. And because thou art so

1 through a Forrest Fr. “au païs de Niuernoys” (L6r, in the province of Nivernais) omitted by Munday. Modern-day Nièvre.

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

lustie, answered Palladine, thou shalt a little tarie my pleasure.2 So couching their

Launces, they met so roughly together, as they were both cast foorth of their saddles:

afterward, they continued a cruell Combate with the Sword, till Landastines and

25 Simprinell stepping to the Damosell, demaunded of her what the Knight was. Alas

Gentlemen, quoth she, his name is Manteleo the Prince of Millayne, whome I see verie

hardly requited, for deliuering me from the villaine that would haue forced me.

Landastines presently stepping betweene them, sayd: Giue ouer Sir Palladine, for you

fight against your deere freend Manteleo. At these words, the Princes threw downe their

30 weapons, and with all the ceremonious courtesies incident to freendship, they louingly

embraced each other: whereat, the Damosell greatly meruailed, and the Squire who was

the cause of their fight, whereupon, doubting a further danger toward him, because his

maister was slaine in so bad a cause, so fast as he could tooke himselfe to flight.

After the manifold kinde excuses, which freendly enemies vse together, they rode

35 with the Damosell to her Castell, where their wounds being visited, they afterward

iournyed to Millayne: Palladine being honorably welcommed by the Duke, and

especially fauoured for his loue to his Sonne Manteleo. And hauing feasted there

certaine dayes, the Duke recounted to Palladine his present affaires with the Duke of

Normandie, who after many dishonorable actions, was by his power slaine in a battell:

40 whereupon, the Normans were content to endure his soueraigntie ouer them, and for that

cause had they sent their Ambassadors. In the end, by the worthie aduise of Palladine,

the Duke tooke the gouernement vpon him, sending his Sonne Manteleo to receiue the

possession thereof. Now thought Palladine he stayed too long, remembering the letter

from the wise Orbiconte, therefore would he presently depart toward Aquilea, to the

2 tarie my pleasure The meaning is probably the same as in to tarry, attend or stay (upon) a person’s leisure: to wait until he is unoccupied; to wait his time (see OED, s.v. “leisure”, n. 3c). It is also worth taking into account a possible composition error due to the similarity between the words leisure/pleasure.

128 Chapter XXV

45 great greefe of the Duke and his freend Manteleo, being loth to forgoe the English

Prince so soone. Landastines and Simprinell, vnderstanding that Palladine would

trauaile alone, albeit more willingly they would haue borne him companie, rode back to

Norgalles againe, Simprinell confessing how he had woon the portraite of Brisalda,

whereof Palladine made little or no account at all, because he had now almost forgotten

50 her. Manteleo likewise went to Normandie, where he was receiued as their Lord and

Gouernour, and hauing established all matters concerning the common wealth, he crost

the Seas into England, to visit his best beloued Lady Marcelina, whome he had chosen

aboue all other in the world.

Palladine thus departing from his freends, hauing none in his company but his

55 Squire Lycelio, and the Shepheard Liboran, by whose meanes he entred the Castell of

Brunlafurior, and therefore gaue him the name of Liboran the well aduised:3 tooke

Shipping, and coasting by Lystria4, at length they came into Albania, where suddenly

they met with a Turkish Pirate, named Dormidon, who thinking to seaze on this

christian bootie, assayled them, yet in the end was ouercome himselfe, and he with the

60 most part of his men throwne into the Sea.

After this sharpe encounter on the Sea, Palladine was desirous to take landing at

the neerest Island, least they should be surprized by any more Pirates: and because he

thought each day a yeere, till he might see the sweete Goddesse, promised him by

Orbiconte, he determined not to rest himselfe in any place, vntill he had found what he

65 so earnestly desired, charging his Squires thence forward, to call him The Knight

without rest, and vnder this name heereafter he trauaileth.

3 Shepheard ... aduised Cf. Chapter XXI, line 108.

4 Lystria Probably Istria, a peninsula at the head of the Adriatic Sea which was part of Venice during the late Middle Ages.

129 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

The Pilote did as he was commaunded, striking presently to the neerest Island,

which seemed to them verie beawtifull and delectable: but they were no sooner come on

land, and their horsses brought on shore, which immediately offered to feede on the

70 goodly greene grasse, but a mightie flame of the fire issued foorth of the ground, and

continued before them to hinder their passage any further. What meaneth this? sayd the

Knight without rest to the Pilote, what may this Isle be named? are we in Scicilia, where

many affirme there is a Mountaine that vomiteth fire and flame foorth in great

aboundance?5 No my Lord, aunswered the Pilote, we are verie farre from thence:

75 Scicilie whereof you speake, is in the Mediterranean Sea, and we are in the Sea

Adriatique, a great distance from Aquilea: and as my owne knowledge serueth me, I

thinke this soyle is named The Isle of Fire, where hath beene heard and seene matters of

great meruaile. And trust me, said the Knight without rest, I neuer sawe the like before:

I pray ye therefore stay for me in this place, while I goe to see the wonders of this

80 Island: and if I returne not when two days are expired, set Sayle and depart whether ye

please. Not so my Lord, aunswered the Pilote, I will not weigh Anker, till I see yee, or

heare from yee: in meane while we will expect a lucky gale of winde, that may send vs

merily to Aquilea.

5 mountain that vomiteth fire and flame Mount Etna, a Sicilian volcano that is still active today.

130

CHAPTER XXVI.

¶ What strange and fearefull visions, the Knight without rest sawe in the Isle of Fire:

and how he returned in exceeding greefe, because he could not finish the

5 enchauntments.

esolued thus to see this strange Island, the Knight without rest mounteth

on horssebacke, leauing Liboran in the Ship, and taking his Squire R Lycelio with him. Many Cities, Castels, and Fortresses he seemed to see 10 in the fire, yet nothing did so much amaze him, as the voyce and dollorous cryes hee

heard in the middest of the flame. Ah loue, sayd one, why doost thou still hold me in

this miserable paine? doth my offence committed against thy Maiestie, deserue so

greeuous punishment as this? how ill aduised then was I, to set so light by thy religious

lawes and soueraigne authoritie? Pardon, oh pardon him that repenteth, and ceasse thy

15 iust indignation against them, who while they liue, will continue thy faithfull subiects:

else graunt them death, which they would endure with willing mindes. Such was the

complaint of this sorowfull creature, which moued the Knight without rest to such pitie,

as the teares trickled downe his cheekes with remembrance of the words: and then he

called to minde his great discourtesie to the Duchesse Brisalda, whome he had left

20 without intent to see againe, by yeelding to the aduertisements of the wise Orbiconte,

and so was his minde caryed away with the conceite of this aduenture, as he stoode a

good while silent, not able to speake one word: which when Lycelio perceiued, he sayd:

Let vs returne againe (my Lord) from hence, for we are not able to passe any further, by

reason of the flame that still encreaseth as you see. Lycelio, aunswered the Knight

25 without rest, if thou doost feare or doubt any thing, I pray thee goe backe againe to the

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

Ship, and leaue me to consider better on these meruailes. I will not leaue my Lord,

quoth Lycelio, rather will I die first: but if you thinke to goe any further, you must doo it

on foote, for your horsse can not endure the fire. On foote will I goe then, aunswered the

Knight without rest: for I neither see or feele any thing as yet, that should hinder me

30 from passing further. With these words he alighted, giuing Lycelio his horsse to leade:

but he was no sooner dismounted, and had drawne his Sword, and put on his Sheeld, but

he heard another voyce thus complayning. Alas, commeth he now that shall deliuer me

from this torment? or to giue me the death I gaue long desired? ah death, death, how

sweete would thy stroke be now to me? why doost thou deferre to exercise thy office on

35 me? I freely yeeld thee my life, and thou refusest or scornest to take it. Then heard he

another voyce a little further from him, saying. How dooth my miserie exceed all that

euer liued? beeing desirous of death to liue in rest, and yet by no meanes I can attaine it.

The Knight without rest greatly mooued at these speeches, thrust his Sheeld before

him; and would enter the flame, but he had so many strokes with halbards, and other

40 weapons, and yet not able to see who smote him, as hardly could he passe any further.

But hauing long time fought with these shadowes, at length he came to a Rocke of white

Marble, where he was suddenly smitten downe, and the fire seeming to vanish away,

such a darknesse couered him, as he could see neither heauen or earth, but had

innumerable strange visions presented him.

45 First he sawe a huge multitude of Harpies flying about him, making offer to seaze

vpon him with their tallants. Then he beheld as many Serpents, houering with their

wings ouer him, casting flame and fire out at their mouthes: yet could not these, and

many other apparitions cause him to dismay, but trusting onely in the God of his

strength, they vanished away, and he falling in a sleepe, the wise Orbiconte presented

50 her selfe to him, saying:

132 Chapter XXVI

Knight without rest, of whome the heauens haue care,

Abide not in this place so sad and full of woe:

But follow thy intent which doth more good prepare,

55 And shall on thee thine owne desires bestowe.

Another man must these aduentures end,

So fortune willes, to whome I thee comment.

This sayd, she presently departed, leauing the Knight to finish his dreame, whereat he

60 meruailed when he awaked, to see himselfe alone in that place, not knowing which way

to returne to his company: and as he considered on the words of the wise Orbiconte, he

arose, and looking on the Rocke, beheld in the middest thereof a Statue of blacke

Marble, holding betweene his armes a Table,1 whereon these words were written in

letters of golde.

When the inuincible Dragon shall be chased into this place by the faire Serpent,

he shall giue end to these enchauntments by passing the flame: and those two

loyall louers, for whome the King Brandaliseo made these charmes, shall bee then

discouered.

Hauing read this prophecie, long time he was thinking on the meaning thereof, yet could

he not by any meanes compasse it: but true it is, that he doubted (according to the words

of the wise Orbiconte) that the ending of this aduenture was destenied to another, and

not to him, yet if he could he would haue passed further, to see if there had beene any

1 Table Fr. “table d’attente” (M5r; escutcheon).

133 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

75 more such matters of regard: but as he made offer to goe, the fire and flame appeared as

it did before, and many voices breathed foorth bitter complaints. How happie is the

man, quoth he, whose high good fortune shall finish these enchauntments, and thereby

deliuer the miserable soules, whose cries are able to rent a hart of Adamant. When he

perceiued he might not passe further, but that he was resisted by the flame and diuers

80 that smote him: he returned to the place where he left Lycelio, and mounting on

horssebacke, came backe to the Ship. Then recounted he to the Pilote, what he had

heard and seene in the Isle, and how it greeued him, that he could not end the

enchauntments, onely to release the poore soules that cried to him. So setting Sayle,

they coasted along Dalmatia,2 which then was vnder the Turkes gouernement, and so

85 rode merily toward Aquilea, being likewise in the Turkes obeysance, but now subiect to

the Venetians.3

2 Dalmatia was a coastal Adriatic region south of the peninsula of Istria, also a part of Venice during the last part of the late Middle Ages. It belongs to modern-day Croatia. Throughout the 16th century, the Ottoman empire conquered the inland regions of Dalmatia, leaving only the coastal cities and islands under Venetian rule.

3 Cf. Chapter VI, 7n.

134

CHAPTER XXVII.

¶ How the Knight without rest arriued in Aquilea, where he was deliuered from danger

by a Knight named Broantine, who brought him into the fauour of the Gouernour of

5 Enna. And of an aduenture that happened at dinner time, which Broantine and

Liboran the well aduised brought to end.

fter long and dangerous sailing on the Sea, at length they are come to the

Realme of Aquilea, where the Knight without rest landing with his A10 companie, left the Pilote, directing their iourney vp into the countrey. By the way, the Knight without rest slew a hidious Serpent, preseruing the life of a yong

Damosell readie to be deuoured: and comming to the Citie of Enna,1 tooke vp his

lodging where he might most conueniently. The name of a Christian being highly hated

among the men of this countrey, the Knight without rest was carefull to keepe himselfe

15 vnknowne, being able to speake the language and Lycelio likewise: but Lyboran to

preserue his life, counterfeited himselfe to be dum, accounting any shift good to escape

daunger.

The Gouernour vnderstanding that strangers were entred the Citie, sent one of his

Captaines named Broantine, to enquire of whence and what they were.2 Broantine

20 comming to their lodging, immediatly knew the Knight without rest, being the Knight

1 Enna There is a stream called Enna in the Lombardy region in northern Italy, but not a city. This is probably a geographical inaccuracy, since there is an actual province and city of Enna located on the island of Sicily.

2 The reason why the governor sends Broantine is omitted here. In the French text, Palladine, Licelio and Liboran are in the stables tending to their horses while they talk in French, the language that the three of them understand. By chance, a valet overhears them and warns the governor, who sends five or six of his captains, including Broantine. (Fr. “ilz s’en allerent ... Broantin”; N1r).

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

that accompanyed him into Bulgaria, when Dardalon defended the Iousts for the

Duchesse Brisalda, and brought him to the Citie of Varne, as you heard before. Sir

Palladine, quoth Broantine, you are hartely welcome hither: what cause hath drawne

you into this farre Countrey? long it is since I was last in your companie. The Knight

25 without rest amazed at this acquaintance, especially in a heathen countrey, where he

neuer was before, aunswered. Good Sir, I must desire ye to pardon me, for I doo not

remember that euer I saw ye till now: and it may be you take me for some other body.

No my Lord, sayd Broantine, I knowe ye well inough, for I trauailed in your companie

to the Court of the Duchesse Brisalda, at what time you slew the prowd and cruell

30 Dardalon. I thanke ye gentle Sir, quoth the Knight without rest, for your freendly

remembrance: but may I request the cause of your being in this Countrey? In sooth Sir,

answered Broantine, such enemies I haue in the Realmes of Dace and Bulgaria, for the

death of a Knight whome I vnhappily slew, as I am constrained to absent my selfe from

thence, yet do I hope in time to conquer my troubles, and to returne home againe in

35 safetie. May I then, quoth the Knight without rest, desire this fauour at your hands, to

enstruct me how I shall gouerne my selfe among these people, for I would not willingly

be knowne that I am a Christian, in respect of the danger may happen to me thereby:

and therefore haue I changed my name, calling my selfe the Knight without rest, hauing

determined to rest in no place, till I haue found one I earnestly seeke for. Referre your

40 selfe to me, said Broantine, you shall not be knowne, but both you and they that came

with ye, shall be courteously entreated, and the rather, because you can speake this

countrey language. I vnderstand it in deede, said the Knight without rest, and speake it

indifferently, as my Squire can doo also: but this Gentleman (meaning Liboran) is

ignorant therein, and therefore counterfeiteth himselfe dumbe,3 that he might not be

3 dumbe Dumbness as a defensive strategy is not uncommon in books of chivalry. For instance, in

136 Chapter XXVII

45 knowne, nor we by him. A good deuise, answered Broantine: stay heere (if you please)

till I returne, I will goe make report of you to the Gouernour, and by my speeches you

shall be freendly welcommed. So went Broantine to the Gouernour, to whome he said,

that the Knight without rest was of his acquaintance, a man valiant, hardy, and

couragious, professing the same lawe that he did. The Gouernour thinking Broantine

50 was a Pagan, and the Knight without rest in like manner, was glad of his arriuall, and

hoping to haue his assistance in the warres, which the King had with the King of

Panonia,4 sent Broantine to him againe, intreating him to dine with him the next day.

According to the Gouernours request, the next day, the Knight without rest came to the

Pallace, where he was entertained verie honorably, the Gouernour vsing these words to

55 him.

Sir Knight, our Captaine Broantine hath made such report of your forwardnes in

Armes, as while I liue you must account me your freend: and I will let the King

vnderstand of your being heere, that he may accept of you as men of vertue deserue. My

Lord, answered the Knightxv without rest, I beseech ye thus to aduertise his Maiestie,

60 that there is no Gentleman more readie to his seruice, then I will be, and happie doo I

account my selfe, if I can doo any thing worthy his good liking. In this warres against

the King of Panonia will I shew my selfe, and this Gentleman (pointing to Liboran)

who long since lost his speech, by a catharre that bred within his throate: yet is not his

vertue or prowesse any thing diminished, for good experience haue I had of his noble

65 chiualrie. Liboran gathering by countenance of the Knight without rest hath he vsed

these words on his behalfe: with reuerence to the Gouernour, gaue a signe with his head

Palmerin d’Oliva Part II, chapter III: “thence forward determined to counterrfeit himselfe dumbe” (sig. A7v).

4 Panonia An ancient region located to the northeast of Aquileia, roughly equivalent to parts of modern-day Austria, Hungary and Slovakia.

137 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

and hands, that he was likewise willing to make one in the Kings seruice, which he

courteously accepting, embraced them both, being sorie that Liboran had such an

imperfection, so that long after he was called the dumbe Knight. The Gouernour

70 walking with them in the great Hall, declared the whole cause of the warre, betweene

the King his maister, and the King of Panonia, and how within two or three dayes he

meant to bid him battell.

As for the matter of their discord, it grew by this occasion: that the King of

Aquilea refused to giue his daughter Nonparelia in marriage to the King of Panonia, nor

75 the yong Princesse her selfe could not be perswaded to like of him, by reason of the

many bad qualities he was endued withall, as also he was a man verie much defourmed.

In deede my Lord, answered the Knight without rest, I haue oftentimes heard, that the

Princesse Nonparelia is the flower of the world for beawtie, an ill match were it then,

that so sweete a Lady should haue a husband so hard fauoured. And the onely cause of

80 my comming into this Countrey, was to defend her honor in this enterprised warre, as

the Lady beyond all other in rare perfections. Soone after they sate downe to dinner,

where wanted no store of costly delicates: and the Tables were no sooner withdrawne,

but there entred the Hall a comely aged Ladie, her face all besprent with teares, and her

sorrowfull lookes bewraying the anguish of her spirit. A good while she stoode viewing

85 all the Lords, not speaking one word, till the Gouernour moued with pitie, thus spake.

Faire Lady, full well doth your countenance bewray, that something hath happened

scant to your liking: boldly deliuer the cause of your sadnes, and may I in any thing giue

you redresse, be you assured I will perfourme it.

Alas my Lord, quoth she, my case requireth present assistance, for my husband

90 comming with his Sonne to this Citie, onely to aide the King in his warres, foure

Knights set vpon them in the Forrest neere at hand, and binding them both hands and

138 Chapter XXVII

feete, haue forcibly caried them away, threatning in most cruell sort to murther them,

for some priuate displeasure conceiued against them. The Knight without rest presently

offered himselfe, desiring the Gouernour that he might redresse the Ladyes wrong: and

95 hauing obtained leaue for his departure, with Liboran, Lycelio, and Captaine Broantine,

went immediatly to horssebacke. So riding with the Lady, at length they ouertooke the

foure Knightes, who with great cudgels cruelly did beate the Ladies Husband and

Sonne: whereat, the Knight without rest highly offended, gaue the spurres to his horsse

to encounter with them. But Liboran by signes, and Broantine by intreaties, perswaded

100 him to suffer them deale with the foure Knightes, which they did verie valiantly, and

killing them all foure, deliuered the Knight and his Sonne safely to the Lady. Afterward

they rode to the Knightes Castell, where their wounds receiued in fight being searched

and bound vp, they were esteemed as their vertues deserued, the good Lady vsing all the

meanes she could deuise, to expresse her thankefulness for this noble courtesie. But the

105 Knight without rest still minded Nonparelia, thinking each houre a yeere, till he might

see her: and therefore practised as much as in him lay, the speedie recouerie of

Broantine, and Liboran, that he might set forward to the mistresse of his thoughts.

139

CHAPTER XXVIII.

¶ How the Knight without rest was conducted by Broantine, to the Pallace of the wise

Orbiconte: and of the good entertainement she made him.

ow haue our Knightes well rested themselues at the Castell, and being

now readie to depart, while Liboran and Lycelio prepared euerie thing Nreadie: the Knight without rest, and Broantine, walked together in the Garden, where among many other matters, the Prince (perceiuing the faithfull affection

10 of Broantine) bewraied his loue to him, which was the onely cause of his trauaile to

Aquilea. And as for the Princesse Nonparelia, quoth he, the renowme of her exceeding

beawtie and vertue hath so conquered me, as I haue resolued neuer to loue any other:

and might I purchase the fauour of her and the King her Father, I shall repute my selfe

the happiest man that euer liued. But true it is, and which greeueth me not a little, she

15 differeth from me in religion, yet time that preuaileth against all things, may winne her

to become a Christian.1 In sooth my Lord, aunswered Broantine, the Princesse

Nonparelia is the most accomplished Lady liuing, both in beawtie, good grace, and all

vertuous qualities: and well may you perswade your self to obtaine her loue, in that you

are stored with those perfections, that may prouoke Ladyes to loue a man. For if

20 question should be made as concerning your estate, you are the childe of a King as well

as she, not inferiour to him in riches and renowme. If the case be alleaged of your

vertue, prowesse, and magnanimitie: my selfe will not be iudge heerein, but

1 time ... Christian Munday alters Palladine’s role from active to passive; Fr. “mais auec le temps ie l’y pourray bien faire condescendre” (N4v; but with time I will be able to make her condescend). Conversion to Christianity is a very common topic in western folk literature and chivalric literature (motif V331; see Motif-index FL, EMR and LCC, 926).

Chapter XXVIII

innumerable that haue made experience thereof. The Knight without rest hearing the

words of Broantine, brake him off in this manner. Leaue these prayses (good Sir) to

25 God, to whome they onely pertaine, and from whome commeth all the good we enioy:

let vs imagine, by what meane she may haue knowledge of me, without preiudiciall

daunger of whence and what I am. My Lord, quoth Broantine, I shall haue good accesse

to the King, when I shall present you to his Maiestie: and then may you both see and

speake to the Princesse, for she is very gracious and affable, what other stead I can stand

2 30 ye in, vntill the houre of death, you shall commaund me. For this gentlenes, aunswered

the Knight without rest, I shall heereafter be carefull to make some part of recompence,

and to begin our freendship, as also to preuent the name of ingratitude: I giue you the

Countie of Orthon, which is my patrimonie, and which you shall freely enioy, if you

like to goe with me into England. I thanke ye my Lord, quoth Broantine, for your

35 liberall offer, let vs follow our intent to the King and madame Nonparelia, whom we

shall finde at the Court with his Maiestie: where he expecteth the succour from Illiria,3

which doubtlesse will be heere within eighteene dayes, for then must the battell be

fought at Baldina.4 And as we trauaile thither, I will shew ye one of the cheefe

singularities in this Countrey, which is the Pallace of madame Orbiconte the wise, the

40 most excellent and sumptuous spectacle that euer was seene. I pray thee good freend,

2 what other stead I can stand ye in “To stand in stead” is to be of use or advantage, to be serviceable or profitable (see OED, s.v. “stand”, v. 48a).

3 Illyria (Roman region Illyricum) was a region lying east of the Adriatic, corresponding to the modern-day western Balkan peninsula, south of the Danube.

4 There is a Balduina in the region of Padua (northern Italy), at a distance of 190 kilometres from Aquileia. The lieue ancienne used in France until the 17th century was roughly equivalent to 2.018 Imperial miles or 3.248 kilometres. The French text locates this Baldina “distante de là d’enuiron soixante mile, qui valent trente lieuës Françoyses” (O3v; at a distance of approximately sixty miles, which are equivalent to thirty French lieues), i.e. 97 kilometres, which, although not entirely accurate, makes it the most likely option.

141 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

said the Knight without rest, let vs depart and stay no longer, for such report haue I

heard of that good Lady, as loth would I be to returne and not to see her, hauing so fit

opportunitie to doo it: for since I came into this Countrey, I vnderstand that she is allyed

to the King, being his Sister, albeit base borne.5 Without any more speeches, they went

45 foorth of the Garden, and taking their leaue of the Knight and the Lady, mounted on

horssebacke, directing their course toward Baldina: and after certaine dayes trauaile,

they came to the Pallace of the wise Orbiconte, the building whereof was so rare and

stately, as in all the world the like might not be found. Long stood the Knight without

rest to behold this wonder, which Orbiconte her selfe well perceiued standing in her

50 windowe, wherefore she sent one to open the gate, and they entring, began to admire

much more then they had done: seeing the great Court paued with Iasper and Porphire,

and in the middest thereof a gorgeous Statue, being the Goddesse Venus curiously

carued in Alablaster, and from her two dugs spouted exceeding cleere water, which fell

into a huge great Basen of siluer.

55 By her stood her Sonne Cupid, with an arrowe drawne in his bowe, as being

readie to shoote: but so arteficially framed after the life, as neuer was a more choyse

peece of workemanship seene.

From thence they walked into meruailous goodly Galleries, which were painted

round about with Poeticall Histories: as the contention betweene the three Goddesses,

60 Pallas, Iuno, and Venus, the iudgement of Paris, the strange alteration of many

metamorphosed louers, and the banquet of the Gods, where angry Tisiphone shewed her

selfe.

On the other side were the labours of Hercules, the destruction of famous Troy,

and the voyage of the Argonantes.

5 base borne Fr. “sa seur bastarde” (N5r; his bastard sister).

142 Chapter XXVIII

65 There likewise was liuely portraied the triumph of Venus, drawne in her Chariot

by two Turtle Doues, the loue of her Sonne Cupid and faire Psyches, the battailes of

many Romaine Emperours, and their seuerall triumphs in Roome: so liuely figured to

the eye, as if the persons had beene there in action.6

6 the iudgement of Paris The Judgment of Paris (also known as Alexander) is the mythical episode which led to the Trojan War, as recounted in Homer’s Iliad. During the wedding of Thetis and Peleus, an event all the gods had been invited to, Eris, the goddess of Strife, appeared. She had not been invited to the event, so she cast a golden apple destined to the most beautiful, which led to a confrontation between Pallas, Juno and Venus. Jupiter commended Paris to decide. Each goddess offered Paris different gifts, but he decided in favour of Venus, who had promised him the love of Helen of Troy. See Grimal, Diccionario de Mitología, s.v. "Paris".

many metamorphosed louers A very common theme in Greek mythology is the metamorphosis (from human to animal, stone, plant, star or mythological being; from inanimated thing to human; sex change; resurrection, etc) caused either by a god to a human or by a god or goddess to him or herself. Among the most well-known metamorphosed lovers we find Pyramus and Thisbe (Metamorfosis, IV, lines 55–166) or Apollo and Daphne (ibid., I, lines 452–582).

the banquet of the Gods ... angry Tisiphone Munday wrongly assumes the Fr. “la déesse Discorde” to be Tisiphone (one of the Erinyes or Furies; in particular, the Avenger of Homicide), who has no mythological background to match this sentence. The confusion with Eris, the afore-metioned goddess of Strife, – who actually appears in the banquet of the gods – probably stems from the similarities between the two characters, since both represent negative connotations and share the physical likeness of a femenine winged genie, as well as the resemblance of the names Eris/Erinye. See Grimal, Diccionario de Mitología, s.v. “Éride”.

the labours of Hercules Hercules (the Latin name for the Greek hero Heracles) is the son of Zeus, and his most famous heroic feats are the Twelve Labours which he accomplished – mainly, the defeat of monsters – commanded by his cousin Eurystheus. For further information on the Labours, see ibid., s.v. “Heracles”.

destruction of famous Troy The abduction of Helen by Paris (see the iudgement of Paris above) led to the siege of the city of Troy (or Ilion) by the Greeks. The Trojan War concluded with the destruction of the city, as recounted in Homer’s Iliad, and also made known in English during this period thanks to John Clerk's alliterative poem The Destruction of Troy (composed ca. 1385-1400).

the voyage of the Argonantes The “Argonantes” (the French variant for Argonauts, which Munday uses) were the crew of the ship Argo, who accompanied Jason on his search for the Golden Fleece. see Grimal, Diccionario de Mitología, s.v. “argonautas”.

143 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

While they thus stood to behold these deuises, the wise Orbiconte caused her

70 three Daughters to attire themselues in most sumptuous ornaments, and afterward came

downe with them into the Gallery: which when the Knight without rest perceiued, he

came and saluted her with great reuerence, and after many sollemne and kinde

courtesies to the auncient Lady, as also her daughters, the wise Orbiconte thus spake.

Sir Palladine, right welcome are yee to this place: for long it is since I desired to

75 see you heere, that I might entertaine you as your vertues deserue.

Madame, answered the Knight without rest, vnseemely is it that you should so

much abase your selfe, as to regard me that am but a poore Knight errant.

Not so, my Lord, quoth she, conceale not your selfe, for well I knowe of whence

and what you are: welcome are ye to my Pallace, where it shall be needlesse for ye to

80 feare any thing, though you are so farre from your owne Countrey, for heere you may

assure your selfe of safetie. So entring into the great Hall, which was hanged round

about with rich Tapistrie, wherein, the Historie of great Mahomet was curiously

wrought: she welcommed them all againe, Broantine, Lycelio and Lyboran, who still

counterfeited himselfe to be dumbe, to whome she said. My freend, speake your

85 language and feare not, for in this place you are in no danger. I know that thou art

Liboran the well aduised, who with the ayde of Captaine Broantine, deliuered a Knight

and his Sonne from death, therefore seeke not to hide thy selfe from me.

When Liboran heard what she sayd, he imagined she was some Diuineresse, or

one that had a familiar spirit,7 who acquainted her with matters of secrecie: wherefore in

Cupid and faire Psyches Psyche was a human woman renowned for her extreme beauty, which drove all men away. She married Cupid after many vicissitudes; see Apuleius, The Golden Ass: Being the Metamorphoses of Lucius Apuleius with an English translation by W. Adlington (1566), revised by S. Gaselee (London: William Heinemann, 1922), 185–285.

7 familiar spirit Imps or demons, usually in the form of animals, which were believed to follow a witch’s orders in exchange for care. There are documented mentions of familiars in witchcraft trials, and sightings

144 Chapter XXVIII

90 the French toong he replied, thanking for her exceeding courtesie, and offering her his

vttermost seruice. For which, she was not forgetfull to thanke him, causing certain of

Gentlemen to conduct them to faire Chambers readie prepared for them: and in the

Chamber appointed for the Knight without rest, was ingeniously wrought in Tapistrie of

cloth of gold, the adulterie of Venus with God Mars, and how lame Vulcane came and

8 95 found them, with diuers other lasciuious Histories, to prouoke the Prince to carnall

delight.

After the Knight without rest was vnarmed, he came and walked with the wise

Orbiconte in her Garden, wherein were many beawtifull fountaines, and great

aboundance of wholesome hearbes, wherwith she made precious vnguents, which she

100 sent to Knightes errant, especially such as defended the honor of Ladies. She walked

with them likewise into her Parke, and shewed them what braue game she had there

prouided, with all other deuises incident to delight, onely to allure the Knight without

rest to stay there, till she had perfourmed her intent for her Daughters, which within few

dayes after she cunningly compassed in this manner.

105 The wise Orbiconte calling her Daughters to her, the first whereof being named

Iunona, the second Palladia, and the third Veneria:9 gaue them especiall charge, to vse

of animals near the accused or a suposedly bewitched individual were considered evidence of witchcraft. See Deborah Willis, “Magic and Witchcraft,” in A Companion to Renaissance Drama, edited by Arthur F. Kinney (Oxford: Blackwell, 2002), 135–144.

8 adulterie of Venus with God Mars Venus, married to Vulcan, had an affaire with Mars. Vulcan forged an invisible net to trap them while they were together in bed, exposing them in front of the Olympus. See Metamorfosis, IV, lines 167–189.

9 Note the etymological origin of the names: Juno, Pallas, and Venus, the three contending goddesses depicted in the first painting that Palladine sees when he arrives at Orbiconte’s palace; see lines 59–60 in this chapter.

145 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

themselues in such sort to the Knight without rest, that he might enter into that familiar

acquaintance with them, as each thing might sort according to her determination.

And one night while the Knightes and her Daughters were dauncing, she walked

110 into her Garden, hauing in her hand a little Booke of parchment, couered ouer with

black veluet: there framed she such spelles and charmes, and with secret muttering to

her selfe, sent such a coniuration abroade, as nothing should preuent what she had

concluded. Now doo the Knightes repaire to their chambers, thinking to rest themselues

as they did the nightes before, and so in deede did Broantine, Liboran, and Licelio, for

115 their chambers were so charmed, as they could not awake till the next day was verie

farre spent: but as for the Knight without rest, while he soundly slept, and thought no

harme, Iunona in her night mantle came to visit him, and so well (it seemed) they

agreed together, as the English Prince had the honor of her virginitie. Palladia and

Veneria followed their Sister in fortune, the issue whereof was such, as when time came

120 of natures appointment, they were deliuered of three goodly Sonnes, named Clariseo,

Clarisardo, and Clarisano. These three children were carefully nourished, and in their

life time perfourmed Knightly deedes of armes, whereof we will speake heereafter as

occasion serueth.

By this time had the Knight without rest remayned heere seuen dayes,10 when

125 Orbiconte knowing by her arte, that the King her Brother would bid his enemie battell

within foure daies, she came to the Prince in this manner.

10 while he soundly slept ... seuen dayes Munday omits both the dialogue between Orbiconte and her daughters, instructing them to behave in bed as if Palladine were their husband (Fr. “ny plus ny moins que si c’estoiy vostre mary”; O2r), and a detailed account of the sexual events that occurred on the six following nights. The knight spends the first two nights with Iunona, the following two with Palladia, and the last two with Veneria. The narrator explains that Palladine’s chamber had been previously charmed by Orbiconte so that he was able to withstand such physical exertion. (Fr. “Et quant au Cheualier ... à son affaire”; O1v–O2v).

146 Chapter XXVIII

Sir Palladine, seeing your affection is so forward, that you will assist my Brother

in this warre against the King of Panonia, it is now high time to thinke on your

departure, for I can assure ye, that within foure dayes the fight will begin. Nor can I

130 entertaine any doubt or sorrow for the matter, because I haue alreadie foreseene, that our

enemie will sustaine great detriment, losse and destruction onely by your noble and

worthie behauiour, prepare yee therefore to set forward to morrow.

Madame, answered the Knight without rest, if it like you we will depart presently,

the sooner shall we come to our iourneyes end. Not so, quoth she, you shall be ruled by

135 my direction, for you haue time enough to trauaile thither. So taking him and his freends

into her Cabinet, she gaue the Prince a meruailous costly greene Armour, to Broantine

she gaue one of Azure couller, with a Sheeld, wherein was portrayed, how he deliuered

the Knight and his Sonne from death: and to Liboran she gaue a carnation Armour,

figuring in his Sheeld, the Shepheards life he led by the Castell of Brunlanfurior. As for

140 you Sir Palladine, quoth she, I will not giue you any Sheeld, because, that you haue

alreadie is better than any one heere, yea, beyond all other in the world, except one that

is at London before your Fathers Pallace, which is reserued for one as yet vnborne,

whose Father and Mother I knowe not, or the place from whence he is discended. After

many other familiar speeches, the Knight without rest thus spake to the wise Orbiconte.

145 Madame, because I am loth to trouble your rest in the morning, I and my freends

will now take our leaue of you, requesting you to dispose of me at your pleasure, in that

I haue dedicated my life to your seruice.

Sir Palladine, answered Orbiconte, I know that my longe desires are now

sufficiently acquited and your readie good will I haue tried and found: depart in the

150 morning what time you please, and still will I aduertise ye as concerning my affaires,

ayding you to my power in all places where you shall come, especially to obtaine your

147 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

destenied honor. Thus went the Knight without rest and his freends to their chambers,

where passing the night in some sleepes, they arose earely in the morning, and

mounting on horssebacke, they rode away merily. But the Knight without rest

155 remembred, how this night he had not beene visited with his accustomed dreames, nor

could he forget the words of the wise Orbiconte at his departure, when she said, that her

long desires were sufficiently acquited, whereby he began to suspect, that she by

enchantment had caused him companie with her Daughters, but not knowing certainely

what to thinke, he remoued his thoughts to matter of more valew.

148

CHAPTER XXIX.

¶ Of the cruell battell betweene the Kings of Aquilea and Panonia, wherein, the Knight

without rest, Broantine, and Liboran, shewed worthy and knightly deedes of Armes.

5 And what gracious entertaynement the King of Aquilea, his Daughter Nonparelia,

and the Princes her Brethren made them afterward.

he day beeing come, that the encamped powers of Aquilea and Panonia

should meete: Almiden, and Zorian, Sonnes to the King of Aquilea,

1 T10 accompanied with the Dukes of Sclauonia and Liburnia, raunge their forces in order of battell, the King their Father being not able to be present, because he

lay sicke in the Citie of Aquilea, where he was carefully attended by the Queene, and

her faire Daughter.

It was then concluded, that the Prince Almiden should leade the auantgard, the

15 Duke of Sclauonia and the Prince Zorian the maine battell, and the Duke of Liburnia

the ariergard: then were a legion of Dalmatians and Albanoyses appointed for the

wings, being expert warriours with their Darts aboue all other nations.

On the other side, the King of Panonia, his Sonne, the Princes of Misia2 and

Dace, with the Duke of Dardania their confederate, hauing passed the Albane

20 Mountaines, were encamped within a league of Baldina. And of this Armie, the King

himself was the leader, hauing in his companie a Giant named Muzimalde, the mightiest

1 Sclauonia Or Slavonia, the country of the Slavs, is a north-eastern historical region of modern-day Croatia; Liburnia was a geographical region of northern Dalmatia, west of Sclavonia, also modern-day Croatia.

2 Misia Mysia was a north-western region of the Anatolian peninsula south of Istambul.

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

man in stature that euer was seene, who bare a huge mace of steele twelue foote in

length, being answerable in weight to the greatnes thereof.

The Princes of Misia and Dace had charge of the maine battell, and the Duke of

25 Dardania the ariergard, with two thousand Thracians ordained in the wings, which

were newly come to giue them succour.

Thus doo these Armies with furie encounter together, and great hauock is made on

either side, especially the Aquileans were in greatest ieoperdie.

But now the Knight without rest, Broantine, Liboran, and certaine Gentlemen

30 appointed by the wise Orbiconte to accompanie them, arriue in the feeld, and seeing that

side goe to wracke, for whose assistance they trauailed thither: like Lyons and no men

they thrust among the thickest, where breaking the aray of their enemies, no one durst

stand before them, but paid his life for ransome of his boldnes. At length, the Knight

without rest encountred the huge Muzimalde, and though the weightie strokes of his

35 mace did often put the Prince in danger, yet by pollicy and fine chiualrie, in the end he

got the better of the Giant, sending his soule to the Deuill whome he resembled.

The Panonians at this fight were greatly dishartened, finding themselues vnable to

hold out any longer: so the Dukes of Sclauonia and Liburnia tooke many noble

prisoners, among whome were the Princes of Dace and Dardania, the Duke of Misia

40 being slaine by the hand of the Prince Almiden, and the rest of the Panonians with

shame driuen to flight.

When the honor of the day was thus fallen to the Aquileans, the two Princes

Almiden and Zorian, sent for the Knight without rest and his companions: whome after

they had embraced, they desired to goe with them to the King their Father, who should

150 Chapter XXIX

3 45 remunerate the great paines they had taken. And that his Maiestie might vnderstand

their good successe, a Courrier was sent before in all haste, and being brought into the

Kings chamber, where the Queene and Nonparelia were present, he deliuered his letters,

wherein the Princes had not spared to report the worthie deedes of the Knight without

rest, and their likewise that came in his companie, so that the King demaunded of

50 whence and what the Knight was, who in his cause had behaued himselfe so brauely,

whereto the messenger thus answered.

My Lord, it is as yet vnknowne of whence he is, yet this I can assure ye, that he is

one of the most goodly Gentlemen that euer I sawe. And in the Armie it is reported, that

had not he come when he did, and your Captaine Broantine with other in their

55 companie, your Maiestie had lost the day, for our auantgard being broken, the Giant

Muzimalde laid on such load,4 as horse and man he strooke to the ground. But at the

arriuall of this Knight, euen as some God had taken humane shape vpon him, our

courage encreased, the huge Giant by his hand was slaine, and all the rest stood amazed,

as doubting to fight, or turne their backs.

60 When the King of Panonia (who was in person in the battell) sawe the onely man

he trusted in thus confounded, with his Sonne, and fiue hundred men, he set furiously

vpon vs, meaning to reuenge the Giants death if he could: but this heate lasted not long,

for our men seeing the incredible magnanimitie of this Knight and his companions,

followed him with such alacritie of courage, as the King and all his men were driuen on

3 the great paines they had taken Munday omits the brutal outcome of the battle and the body count. The Aquileans lose around three thousand six-hundred soldiers (including the wounded) out of forty-five thousand. The enemy loses six thousand, plus two thousand imprisoned. The dead are stripped of their belongings and buried in six pits to prevent them from contaminating the air. The bodies of high-ranking soldiers allied to the King of Aquilea are embalmed and sent to their parents. (Fr. “dont il ... son païs”; O5v).

4 To lay on load is to deal heavy blows (OED, s.v. “load”, n. 7a).

151 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

65 a heape, and had not a sudden winde and extreame storme fallen among vs, the King

and his Sonne had beene slaine or taken. But the weather beating vpon our faces, we

could not discerne which way they fled, till we espied them on the tops of the

Mountaines: whereupon this Knight and his companions made after them, killing many

of them among the hilles, and brought backe with them fifteene prisoners. For

5 70 conclusion, I thinke our great Prophet sent this Knight, by whome, the Princes your

Sonnes and all our liues are saued.

The good King was so glad of these tidings, as he tooke a rich chaine from his

arme, and gaue it to the messenger, earnestly desiring to see the Knight without rest,

that hee might account of him as his vertues deserued: and foorthwith he commaunded

75 through his Realme, a generall reioycing should be made for this happie victorie, with

such bonfires, ringing of belles, and such like signes of gladnes.

The Princesse Nonparelia, hearing the messenger so highly extoll the Knight

without rest, became immediatly amorous of him: longing for the returne of her

Brethren, that she might see the image of her desire.

80 On the morrow, the King commaunded all his Estates, to goe meete his Sonnes,

and the Knight without rest, charging them to honor him, as they would doo him selfe:

which they fulfilled effectually, as in the Chapter following you shall behold.

5 our great Prophet Mahomet.

152

CHAPTER XXX.

¶ How the Aquilean Princes, and the Knight without rest arriued at the Court, and their

gracious entertainement by the King, Queene, and faire Nonparelia.

reat haste made the Princes of Aquilea to the Courte, that they might

present the Knight without rest, to the King their Father, and when they G drewe neare the Citie, such a multitude of people met them on the way, to see the Knight so highly renowmed, as they could not ride on for the prease and throng.

10 At the Citie gates, they were welcommed with many learned Orations, all the streetes

being hanged with costly Tapistry, as it had beene to entertaine the greatest Monarch in

the world. And the good old King, very weake and crazie by reason of his late

sicknesse, came in person to the Pallace gate, accompanyed with all the Princes and

Lords of his Court, when his two Sonnes hauing humbly kissed his hand, the Knight

15 without rest would haue done the like, but the King would not permit him, wherefore he

embraced him in his armes, as though he had beene as great a state as himselfe.

Gentle Knight, quoth he, welcome and frollick in our Court, for such report haue I

heard of your vertue and prowesse, as neuer was I more desirous of any thing, then to

see that worthie man, who with honorable paines laboured in my seruice, hazarding

20 your life and person, for him that neuer deserued such fauour and freendship.

My Lord, answered the Knight without rest, this gracious kindnesse exceedeth all

report, in deigning to accept of me so honorably, I being but a poore and simple Knight

errant, readie to passe straights of death in your seruice. Ah my Sonne, sayd the King,

death hast thou alreadie aduentured for me, for which I cannot returne sufficient

25 recompence: yet if I cannot requite you effectually, my good will shall not want

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

wheresoeuer you be, in meane time, aske what you will, and be assured to speede. So

taking him by the one hand, and his Sonne Almiden by the other, he went vp into the

great Hall, where the Queene, the Princesse, and all the Courtly Ladies, being choisely

tricked in their brauest accoustrements, welcommed them with meruailous kindnesse,

30 especially Nonparelia, who shined like the morning Starre among the other virgins, her

courtesies to the Prince exceeded all comparison.

These Courtly ceremonies ouerpassed, the Knightes were conducted to their

chambers, to refresh themselues, and change their habites, while the roiall supper was

preparing. Now was the Knight without rest thoroughly set to worke, with consideration

35 of the Princesse supernaturall beautie, and longer would he haue continued in this

rauishing studie: but that the Prince Zorian came to aduertise him, that the King stayed

onely his comming. So walked they together into the great Hall, where the King caused

the Knight without rest to sit next him at the table, and the Princesse Nonparelia right

ouer against him: a thing to her no little contentation, that she might behold the worthie

40 personage, who had gained the onely priuiledge of her heart. All supper time, these two

louers fed on no other viands, then the one regarding the other with piercing lookes: for

their amorous affections so ouermaisterd their sences, as they forgot to receiue any

sustenance. The supper ended, the Lords and Ladies of the Court fell to dauncing:

meane while, the Princesse Nonparelia hauing noted the gracious behauiour of the

45 Knight without rest, took the hardines vpon her to come neere him, and hauing with

great modestie saluted him, thus spake.

As I vnderstand Sir Knight, the King my Father and all his are highly beholding to

you, in respect of your honorable paines in the late battell against our enemies.

Alas Madame, quoth he, if I had not as then beene present, yet doubtlesse you had

50 beene assured of victorie, little then is the glorie that I haue deserued.

154 Chapter XXX

Heerein you must pardon me Sir, aunswered the Princesse, for I haue heard

credibly reported, that but for you we had lost the day: yet let me intreate so much

fauour, as to tell me of whence you are, and what might be the occasion of this great

kindnesse, that for my fathers sake you should so gladly thrust your life into danger.

55 Madame, quoth he, so long since did your diuine name ouercome me, and such is

your present authoririe ouer me, as death shall not make me conceale or disguise the

truth to you. Knowe then sweete Lady, and hold it for certaine, that nothing procured

me to assist the King your Father in his late warres, but onely your loue, beautie, and

good grace: all which I haue heard so generally commended, as now I confesse report

60 hath not feigned.

In sooth my Lord, quoth she, such vertues as you speake of, are hard to be found

in me, but let it be as you please to alleadge, yet no one is so much bound to thanke you

as my selfe: for if the King my Father had lost the honor of the battell, too late had it

beene for me to renew the peace, falling into the subiection of the verie worst man in the

65 world, to whome my selfe denied the request of marriage, and heere hence grew the

warre betweene my Father and the King of Panonia.

So much good Madame, quoth he, did I heare before, by the Gouernour of Enna,

and the wise Lady Orbiconte, who intreated me and my companie verie honorably at

her Pallace, and if in this action I haue done you any seruice, I account my labour well

70 bestowed, and repute my selfe beyond all other fortune: hauing disappointed a Prince so

contrarie to the vertues and perfections, wherewith your gracious nature is

accompanied, for a man of so bad conditions, ought to haue sorted out one like to

himselfe.

In deede my Lord, quoth she, you haue said the truth, notwithstanding, his euill

75 disposed and deformed bodie made me not refuse him, but his great defect of vertue and

155 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

honestie: for the gifts of the mind are to be preferred before those of nature, yet was he

acquainted neither with the one or other. Longer would they haue continued in talke, but

that the King commaunded to ceasse the dauncing, because the Knightes should goe rest

themselues in their chambers, wherefore the Princesse (breathing a vehement sigh from

80 her inward soule) gaue the courteous good night to the Knight without rest, who hauing

deuoutly kissed her faire white hand, followed the King to his lodging, and there

committing his highnesse to the fauour of the night, was by the two Princes brought to

his chamber, they both louing him as he had beene their brother, especially Zorian the

yongest, who determined to accompanie him when he left the Court, and to seeke

85 aduentures with him as a Knight errant.

As each one thus departed to his lodging, the Princesse called Broantine to her,

and enquired of him what and of whence the Knight without rest was.

Madame, quoth Broantine, at this time I can hardly satisfie you, yet thus much I

dare assure ye, as I vnderstood by the wise Lady Orbiconte, that he is discended of

90 royall linage, and one that I am especially bound to, hauing receiued vnspeakable

fauours at his hands.

In sooth, said the Princesse, he may well be said to proceede of royall parentage,

in that his ordinarie behauior declares no lesse: but doo you knowe the cause of his

comming into this Countrey, so slenderly accompanyed, and why he entred a quarrell

95 nothing concerning himselfe?

The cause (as I haue heard) good Madame, quoth Broantine, was the renowme of

a Ladies beautie, famed through the world to excell the fairest.

At these words, the Princesse began bashfully to blush, seeing these speeches

agreed with those the Prince himselfe spake, which encreased the amorous fire alreadie

100 kindled in her heart: and that did Broantine very well perceiue, yet he dissembled as

156 Chapter XXX

though he knew nothing. So departed the Princesse to her chamber, and Broantine went

presently to the Knight without rest, to whome, he reuealed his talke with Nonparelia,

aduising him to follow a matter so well begun, for there was hope of good successe to

be expected. The Prince embracing Broantine, gaue him thanks for his freendly tidings:

105 and the next day happened a notable occasion, both to the honor of the Knight without

rest and to assure him of the Princesse. For Sulbern cousin to the Giant Muzimalde

came and challenged the Combate, against him that slew his kinseman: which the

Knight without rest accepting, in open feeld ouercame his proude enemie, and thereby

wonne the especiall good liking of the King and the whole Court. Yet was not this

110 Combate fought without great daunger, in respect Sulbern was a man in stature equall to

Muzimalde, and two such monstrous aduersaries, would put an approued champion to

his triall: but though the Knight without rest was verie sore wounded, and many times

brought in hazard of his life, yet at length he bare away the honor of the feeld, and the

head of his enemie as a present to his mistresse. Now doth Venus lighten all her

115 Lampes, and the religious louers approch her altars, offering vp the incense of

semblable affections: she triumphing in the loue of so braue a Knight, and he glorying

in the onely Dame for beautie, the successe whereof heereafter ensueth.

157

CHAPTER XXXI.

¶ How the Princesse Nonparelia came to visit the Knight without rest, what talke they

had together. And how the wise Orbiconte came to the Court, who healed the Princes

5 woundes he receiued in the Combate.

erie dangerous were the woundes of the Knight without rest and therefore

he was constrained to keepe his chamber eight dayes together, in which V time, the Princesse Nonparelia sent often to vnderstand of his health, and 10 went her selfe (as opportunitie serued) to see how he did. But that which most of all

greeued these two louers, was, that they could not conferre together so secretly as they

would: for she neuer went to him without companie of her Ladyes, whome she was loth

to acquaint with her amorous desires. At length, as one desirous to be resolued of his

affection towards her, one day she withdrew her selfe into her chamber, feigning to

15 repose her selfe there all the after noone, hauing but two of her wayting Gentlewomen

with her, the rest were sporting in the Garden and Orchard: and from her chamber she

could goe to the Princes lodging, through the great Galleries vnseene of any, wherefore,

accompanyed with her two Damosels, she came to the Knight without rest, finding no

bodie with him but Liboran, who generally through the Court was reputed dumbe, he

20 seeing the Princesse, presently gaue place, walking to the windowe with the two

Gentlewomen, where with signes and gestures he deuised with them, they taking great

pleasure to behold him, pitying his imperfection, because he was of stature comely, and

gentle in conditions.

Chapter XXXI

While they thus beguiled the time with Liboran, their mistresse seeing she might

25 safely conferre with the Knight without rest, sate downe in a chaire by his bed side, and

taking his hand to feele his pulses, giuing a great sigh, thus spake.

Alas my Lord, pitie it is that honorable kindnes should be so hardly requited, and

though your comming hither hath benefited the King and vs all, yet may you cursse our

acquaintance, being bought at a price so deere and dangerous.

30 Not so good Madame, answered the Knight without rest, I rather thinke the

heauens specially fauoured me, in directing my trauaile to this happie countrie: were it

onely but to see you my sweete Lady, that mine eyes might behold the rare perfections,

wherewith mine eares could neuer be glutted.

You speake your pleasure of me my Lord, answered the Princesse, but were I

35 endued with those titles which you giue me, yet are they farre inferiour to your noble

desarts. But leaue this talke my Lord, and tell me how ye fare? and how you feele your

wounds recouered? for nothing do I more desire, then to see you well and free from

danger. Alas Madame, quoth he, the wounds I receiued in the combate against Sulberne,

are nothing in respect of that I tooke when I sawe you first.

40 The Princesse well vnderstanding his meaning, yet feigning the contrarie, thus

replied.

Why doo you not then acquaint the Kings Chirurgions therewith, who are reputed

the most skilfull in all this Countrey? tell them your paine, and feare not, for all diseases

are easily healed when they be soone taken in hand, and not suffered to enter the bodie

45 too farre. Or if you will not declare it to them, thinking (perhaps) they can giue you no

remedie, boldly may you reueale it to me, as to the most secret freend you haue in the

world. And this I dare assure ye, that if your greefe may be cured by humane capacitie,

159 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

my Aunt the wise Orbiconte can doo it effectually: and for her will I presently send a

messenger, who will not faile to make all possible speede hither.

50 The Knight without rest well noting the Princesse words, was so rauished in

conceite, as he was not able to make any answere: but deliuering many a bitter sigh

from the bottome of his hart, he lay as one confounded in a traunce. Why my Lord?

quoth she, what think you on? dare you not discouer your disease to me? if you distrust

me, I will binde my selfe to you by a sollemne othe, neuer to reueale it to any liuing

55 creature: but will keepe it as a secret as your dumbe freende that cannot speake, nor

shall the riches of the worlde make me breake my promise.

The Knight without rest would yet make no answere, but still sighing, with

wonderfull affection behelde the Princesse: who now changing her cullour, and with the

teares trikling downe her cheekes, continued her speeches thus. Beleeue me my Lord,

60 me thinkes (vnder correction) you doo me wronge, in fearing to bewraye your greefe to

me, I beseeche ye (if you beare me any good will at all) not to make your harme

vncurable by defaulte of vtteraunce to your freende, and consider that silence is the

Nursse of many malladies: where contrariwise, disclosing the same in time, the danger

is with ease preuented. The woordes of the Princesse, deliuered with such zealous

65 protestations, and with so many gracious offers: caused the Knight without rest (setting

all doubtfull feares aside) thus to answere. Madame seeing you haue coniured me in

such sorte, and haue sollemnelye promised withall, to conceale the greefe that torments

me, and cannot be seene: I will make known my harme vnto you. And as he would haue

proceeded, a Gentleman entred the Chamber, to aduertise the Princesse that the wise

70 Orbiconte was newly ariued, and that she came to visit the Knight without rest. As the

Princesse was going to welcome her Aunt, she met her at the Chamber doore, and

comming in againe with her, after she had humblye saluted her, she brought her to the

160 Chapter XXXI

Beds side, the Knight without rest being not a little glad to see her, in consideration of

the promise she made him at her Pallaice. Courage my Sonne quoth Orbiconte, for ere

75 three dayes be past, I will make your woundes whole and sound, especially that which

toucheth your heart. It is not to be asked, whether these woordes pleased him or no, and

she looking on his wounds, annointed them with a precious ointement, which healed

them in suche sorte, as in foure and twentye howers the skarres could hardly be seene:

then merilye to her Niece she thus spake. Doo not you hate this Knight, faire Niece, that

80 hath kept you from marying with the King of Panonia? Beleeue me good Aunt,

answered the Princesse, I am more beholding to this Knight then to any man els liuing,

for he hath saued my life and honor: and may I any way recompence his gentlenes, he

shall perceiue that I will not be ingratefull. But while the King my Father laboureth to

requite his paines, let him be perswaded of my good will toward him.

85 Madame quoth the Prince, so you continue me in your good grace, I thinke my

selfe better recompenced, if I haue deserued any recompence at all: then were I

presentlye created Emperour of the worlde. To breake off their conference, a Squire

came, who saide that the Tables were couered for Supper, wherfore Orbiconte and the

Princesse tooke their leaue, and went into the great hall, where the King and the Queene

90 stayed their comming, who welcommed their Sister with meruailous kindenes, spending

the time of Supper with repetition of many matters. The Tables were no sooner with-

drawen, but Orbiconte taking her Niece aside to one of the windows, began with her in

this manner.

Since my comming hither faire Niece, I haue perceiued that some thing tormentes

95 ye exceedingly: reueale the occasion thereof to me, and if I may stand ye in any steede

for your helpe, be well assured I will doo it right willingly. The Princesse at these

woordes was so astonyed, as she was not able to shape any answere: but shaking like a

161 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

leafe on the tree, her cullour went and came very strangelye, such was her feare that her

loue should be discouered. And hauing stayed in this quandarie a good while, at last she

100 perswaded her selfe, that her Aunt by her secret knowledge vnderstood her greefe,

wherefore with the teares in her eyes, she thus replied.

Let me intreate you good Aunt, to suffer me endure my mishap in silence, without

constraining me to tell ye, from whence my great alteration proceedeth: it is vertue in a

maiden to suffer patiently, and shame to bewraye her owne thoughtes, though euery

105 hower addeth a worlde of miserie, and burdeneth her minde with more then common

cares. Yet this I would haue ye to thinke, that my extremeties (as yet) haue not stretched

so farre, but to make me skilfull in iudging of a passion: from which heeretofore I haue

defended my selfe indifferently, accounting it an offence to modestie, to heare so much

as speech therof. Orbiconte desirous rather to encrease her passion then any way to

110 diminishe it, thus recomforted her.

You doo well (good Niece) in respect of your calling, to conceale the tormentes

you endure, and which my arte acquainted me withall ere I came hither, for it is a signe

of speciall gouernement, to be carefull of disclosing such a secret, as carieth greatest

regard among all women. But if you are so liuely touched with loue, as your gentle hart

115 may be empaired therby, by meanes of the woorthy Knight without rest, who hath

doone more for you, then all your Fathers subiectes could without him: you must

vnderstand, that this is a disease common to euery one, nor are you alone, or the first

that hath felte the furie of this passion, but many noble Ladies (bashefull and right

modestlye gouerned) haue felt the power of the God of Loue, who ruleth and

120 commaundeth when and where him pleaseth. For this cause expect the good houre, and

before your infirmitie ranckle too farre, giue order and remedie thereto in the best sorte

you can. I think it not amisse, that you make some experience of Loues authoritie, but

162 Chapter XXXI

you haue let him enter too farre within your hart, that euen your very soule is penitrated

therwith: the best and most auayling counsaile I can giue ye, is to practice some chaste

125 and honest meane, wherby to enioy the summe of your desire, and so shall you preuent

infamie and dishonor, which euery creature ought carefully to auoide.

Alas Madame, quoth the Princesse, I know no mean more honest then the mariage

of him and I togeather, but how can that be compassed? or what honor is it to me to

moue any speeche therof? he is a stranger, vnknowen to me of whence or what he is, I

130 am not acquainted with so much as his name. Assure your selfe faire Niece answered

Orbiconte, that he is Sonne to a most vertuous King, as greatly renowmed as any one in

the world: and further I will tell ye as concerning him, so you will promise and sweare

to me to keep it secret, for otherwise you shall put him in great danger of his life.

Ah good Aunt, quoth Nonparelia, rather let me dye ten thousand deathes, then be

135 the cause of any displeasure to him: therfore acquainte me with his estate, and I will be

directed by you in all my after opinions. But by reason that the King arose and went to

his Chamber, their talke brake off, the Queene and her daughter conducting Orbiconte

to her lodging: so remained the Princesse pensiue all that night, and earnestly longing

for the morning, that she might end the talke betweene her Aunt and her, for further

140 knowledge of the Knight without rest: who likewise was no lesse forward in desire,

because after Supper he had not seene the Princesse and Orbiconte.

163

CHAPTER XXXII.

¶ How the wise Orbiconte tolde the Princesse Nonparelia, what and who the Knight

without rest was: and how by her meanes, promise of mariage passed between

xvi 5 them.

rbiconte beeing in her Chamber, was both pleased and somewhat

offended: pleased, in that she had so founded the thoughts of her Niece: O and offended, because she had not concluded her tale, concerning the 10 Knight without rest. But no sooner was morning come, when the princesse sent many

times to knowe if her Aunt were stirring, and so soone as she was assured therof: she

went to her Chamber, where hauing giuen her the good morrowe, she saide: Madame, I

haue not forgotten the promise you made me yesternight. Neither haue I good Niece

answered Orbiconte, therfore presently will I be as good as my woorde. So walking

15 with her into the Warderobe, and being none but them selues together, she began her

discourse as followeth.

Faire Niece, vnder assurance of the promise you made me yester night, I giue you

to vnderstand, that the Knight without rest is a Christian,xvii Sonne to the King of

England, and his right name is Palladine, giuen to him in honor of the wise Goddesse

20 Pallas. And I hauing foreseene ere the time of his birth, that he should be the most

vertuous and valiant Prince of his time, and the Children engendred by him, should very

farre excell all other whatsoeuer: I then made choyse of him to be your Husband, seeing

your Mother likewise at that time great with Childe, and she deliuered of you sixe

monthes after his birthe. That mine intent might sorte to effect, and to make you the

25 onely happy Lady of the world, by enioying a Husband the paragon among all Princes: I

Chapter XXXII

sollicited him by dreams and nightly visions, yea, by letters, and messages in such sorte,

as by my meanes he trauailed hether, desirous to see that rare beautye, wherwith I

renowmed you beyond all other Ladies. And had it not been for my dilligent

admonition, he had ere this time beene maried to faire Rosamonde of Fraunce: where

30 record remaineth of his famous chiualrie, as it dooth in many other places of the world.

But needelesse is it to vse many woordes in this matter, you knowe that I desire nothing

more then your aduauncement, and no man in the worlde is more accomplished with all

perfections, either in riches, vertue, braue minde, and all other good qualities: so that if

my iudgement faile me not, I think him equall to you euery way, and more woorthy to

35 enioy you then any other. If you be deceiued Madame, said the Princesse, much more

must I be then, for me thinkes it is impossible to finde his second: so would you haue

said, had you but seene his valiant combate with the Giant Sulberne. If then quoth

Orbiconte, you knowe so well what he is, he louing you as his own life, and you him in

like sorte: I would aduise ye, with all speede to consummate the mariage betweene ye,

40 albeit vnknowen to the King and Queene, and let me deale for their good will afterward.

Alas Madame quoth the Princesse, heerein would I willingly obay ye: but that in

religion we are too farre a sunder. For that take you no care saide Orbiconte, in that

before it be long, all your Fathers Kingdomes shall be conuerted to Christianitie:

therfore boldelye make promise to the Knight, that you will be baptized1 so soon as you

45 come into England, he hauing first sollemnely sworne to marrie with you, as well I

knowe he hath no other intent. Heerewith shall his parents be well pleased, and yours

heereafter likewise: for then and not before they shall vnderstand, that this is for your

eternall honor and profit. Nonparelia, who desired nothing more then the conquest of

1 Baptism of heathen (motif V332; see LCC, 927).

165 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

his loue (and withal, the sweete benefite ensuing thereby) whome she had made Lord

50 and maister of her heart, thus answered.

I knowe Madame, that my honorable preferment is the full of your intent, and that

you will sheeld me from any blemish or reproch: I therefore commit all to your

discretion, and will obey whatsoeuer you commaund me. This night then, said

Orbiconte, shall you be assured of your louely Knight, and holy vowes of mariage shall

55 be passed between you: afterward, agree as you can your selues, for I will accomplish

what I haue promised. So went they both to the Princes chamber, where they found him

walking with Captaine Broantine, one that knew the deapth of his desire, yet ignorant

what Orbiconte and the Princesse had concluded. Many deuoute courtesies passed

betweene them, and Orbiconte taking the Prince aside, this spake to him. You

60 rememder (my Lord) your vowe, when you called your selfe the Knight without rest,

that you would neuer entertaine quiet of minde, till you had found your onely beloued in

the world, too whome you were destenied before your birth: now be of good cheere: for

this night shall you be resolued of the Lady, who being free in affection from all other,

doth honor you with the vnspotted loue of a virgin, esteeming of you as her Lord and

65 husband. No meruaile if these newes were welcome to the Knight without rest, who

giuing credit to the words of Orbiconte, sealed many a sweete kisse on the daintie lippes

of Nonparelia, as pledges of a full contract on the sight of heauen, not to be recalled but

by death onely. Short tale to make, Orbiconte that night brought them together, and

ioyned their hands with sollemne and sacred vowes, he to carie her with him into

70 England, and she there to receiue the faith of a Christian. And thus will we leaue them

in their amorous purposes, each comforting other with the arguments of loue: and now

let vs returne to the Princes and Knightes, whome we left in Fraunce, England, and

elsewhere.

166

CHAPTER XXXIII.

¶ How the Prince Don Robert of Freeze, surnamed the Knight of Fame, hauing taken

his leaue of the King Milanor of England, and Lydiseo, the Prince of Hungaria:

5 found a Knight wounded to the death, and what hapned to him afterward.

ou remember how the Knight of Fame, being vanquished, and sore

wounded by the Prince Palladine, at the Iousts which Caesar maintained Y for loue of the faire Rosamond: departed with Lydiseo of Hungaria, and 10 crossed the Sea into England, where they were graciously entertained by the King

Milanor, to whome Lydiseo presented Letters from the Prince his Sonne, and an other

from Landastines to his Daughter Florea.

These two Princes hauing soiourned awhile in the Court of England, tooke leaue

of the King and the Ladyes, and afterward sundered themselues in trauaile, Lydiseo

15 iorneying toward Hungaria to see the King his Father, who (as he vnderstood) was

fallen into a verie dangerous disease. And the Knight of Fame, coasting through a part

of Brittayne and Normandie, went to Burdeaux, and from thence into Spayne: as much

to expell the mellancholly, which the remembrance of faire Rosamonde charged his

thoughts withal, as also to make proofe of his valour against the Knightes of Spayne,

20 who accounted themselues the most valiant in Europe.

Being thus landed in Spayne, he trauailed through diuers Forrests, till night

ouertaking him, he was constrained to alight, while his Squire cut downe certaine

boughes of trees, for his maister to rest himself vpon. After they had laid themselues

downe as willing to sleepe, not farre from them they heard the voice of a man, breathing

25 foorth many bitter and dollorous complaints, and as it seemed to them, he was nigh his

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

end, for his words faultred in the vtterance, as wanting abilitie to deliuer them,

whereupon the Knight of Fame awaking his Squire, said: didst thou not heare one

complaine very greeuously? I doo my Lord, answered the Squire, and belike he is in

some great danger. I pray thee then, quoth Don Robert, let vs go a little neerer, that we

30 may vnderstand what he saith. So claspping on their Helmets and Sheelds, they walked

softly to the place where they heard the voice, when they might heare him continue his

complaints in this manner.

Vnhappie that I am, must I needes die by the traiterous hand of him whome I

trusted as mine owne selfe? Ah wretch, why didst thou not tell me thy cruell pretence? it

35 might be, I would haue found meanes to haue satisfied thee: or if thou hadst yeelded me

better reason, I might haue desisted from my pursuite. Pursuite? alas Madame, all the

torments in the world, shall not withdraw me from your gratious loue, nor death it selfe,

which I feele hath alreadie entred me. O monstrous treason, oh false dissembling and

traiterous Castillian Prince. What say I? Prince? if thou be a Prince, thou art one of the

40 very worst that euer liued.

Ah my Lord, quoth the Squire to this wounded Knight, you may well beleeue and

hold for certaine, as I haue sayd to you many times, that loue can abide no companion:

so by the often comming and going of this traytour to Madame Minoretta, he could not

but seeke to deceiue ye, and to frustrate the hope you had in her: all which you must

45 now endure with pacience, seeing we are all subiect to fortunes changes.

If fortune then reward me with death, quoth the Knight, iustly may I accuse her of

treason, as one that procureth all the mischiefes in the world. Ah traiteresse and

wreakefull Lady, why didst thou not suffer me to enioy that honor, which her diuine

nature and beautie had grounded in my heart, and whereto I was sollemnely vowen and

50 dedicated? Alas, I feele my strength more and more to forsake me. Ah Minoretta,

168 Chapter XXXIII

Minoretta, what wilt thou say when thou hearest of my misfortune? I feare thy loue is

rated at the price of thy life. Heerewith his speech failed him, and breathing foorth a

vehement sigh, he yeelded vp the ghost. O my God, said his Squire, what shall I now

doo? where shall I bestowe the dead bodie of my maister? if I returne to the Court of the

55 King his brother, he will suspect that I haue murthered him. Ah sweete Lady Minoretta,

what hart breaking will this be to you, vnderstanding the death of my Lord, and the

occasion thereof. The Knight of Fame hearing the sorrowfull words of the Squire, and

fearing he would depart and leaue his maister: came with his Squire from behinde the

tree where they were hid, and seeing the wofull man holding his dead maister in his

60 armes, thus spake to him. Tell me good freend, how did this mishap befall thy master?

The Squire was so amazed, when by the light of the Moone he beheld the Knight of

Fame, and his Squire with him, both their swords being drawne: as he was not able to

returne any answere, whereby Don Robert perceiued, that the sudden sight of him

affrighted the Squire, wherefore he thus spake to him againe. Why doost thou not

65 speake to vs, my freend? doubtest thou that we come to doo thee any displeasure?

perswade thy selfe, that we will assist thee to our vttermost, and therefore feare not to

bewray the mishap. The Squire throughly resolued by these courteous speeches, casting

foorth many bitter sighes into the aire, and trembling as the burthen of his greeue gaue

cause, thus answered. Alas my Lord, right gladly shall I reueale to you, the great

70 misfortune now happened to my Lord, who (as you sawe) gaue vp his ghost betweene

mine armes, the occasion whereof grew in this manner.

My noble maister while he liued, was bastard brother to the King of Scicilie, yet

as deerely beloued of his Maiestie, as if he had beene his lawfull legitimate brother,

such was his vertuous and valiant behauiour: and for the King would assure my Lord of

169 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

1 75 his intire good will and affection, he gaue him the Signorie of Siracusa, with all the

titles and benefites belonging thereto. But my woorthie Lord and maister, who was

named Don Frionell, hauing about sixe moneths since heard commended, the excellent

beautie of Minoretta, Daughter to the King of Portugall: became so enamoured of her,

as to compasse the means that he might see her, he craued leaue of the King his brother

80 to trauaile into Fraunce, as a Knight errant, seeking after aduentures. Hauing obteined

licence for his departure, in stead of going to Fraunce, he tooke the way toward

Portugall, where being arriued, so well he made knowne his prowesse at the Tilt and

Tourney, which dayly hee maintained in honor of the Princesse, as the King entertaining

him into especiall fauour: all the Lords and Knights of Portugall did the like, so that

85 being well esteemed and honored of euery one, cheefely of the Queene and her Ladyes,

so well he could his Courtship to the Princesse Minoretta, that she accepted him as her

Knight, and fauoured him aboue all other that made loue to her.2

In this time came to the Court Don Galitreo of Castile, who no sooner sawe the

faire Princesse, but presently he was so esprized with her loue, as he was readie to die at

90 her foote, and therefore diuers times made offer of his seruice to her: but she made no

account thereof, declaring by her gesture and countenance, that my maister was the

onely man in her thoughts. Galitreo from this time forward, conceiued mortall hatred

against my maister, yet dissembled his villainie with such coullers, as though he had

beene one of his deerest freends. So that my maister beeing one day commaunded by

95 his Lady Minoretta to goe assist a distressed Lady, whome a cruell Gentleman too much

wronged: the traitour receiued opportunitie to set his mischiefe abroche, for he being

present when my maister tooke his charge, gaue no shew of contrarie meaning, but no

1 Signorie of Siracusa Syracuse, a south-eastern coastal city and province in Sicily.

2 all other that made loue to her All others who courted her.

170 Chapter XXXIII

sooner had my Lord restored the wronged Lady, albeit with danger of his person, by

reason of certaine wounds he receiued in fight, and returning to the Princesse againe:

100 but this day as we came into this Forrest, where I vnarmed my Lord to dresse his

wounds, the traitour Galitreo, accompanied with foure more, disguised and well armed,

awaiting cowardly to take my Lord at this aduantage, came to him with these words.

Knowest thou me Frionel? if thou wilt saue thy life, thou must heere sollemnely sweare

to me, neuer to serue the Princesse Minoretta longer, or heereafter to come in any place

105 where she is. My maister knowing the traitour well enough by his speeches, yet

meruailing to meete him in this place, because at his departure he left him in Portugal:

notwithstanding he was sore wounded and vnarmed, boldly thus answered. Rather let

me loose my life, quoth he, and endure a thousand deathes if it were possible, then I will

forgoe the seruice of my mistresse: but while I can lift my Sword, will I maintaine her

110 as the onely Goddesse of my heart. By God, quoth Galitreo, but I will make thee sure

thou shalt not: so drawing his Courtlaxe,3 and my maister being thus naked as you see,

because I was attending his wounds, he neuer left striking at him, till he sawe him fall,

when both he and his companions gallopped away so fast as they could. Trust me,

answered the Knight of Fame, thou hast tolde mee the most monstrous acte that euer I

115 heard of: but thou seeing thy maister so misused, why didst not thou helpe to defend

him? Alas my Lord, quoth the Squire, there wanted no good will in mee, but they that

accompanyed this traitour, held me with such violence as I could not stirre.

The Knight of Fame beholding the cruell woundes Don Frionell had receiued, and

what a goodly personage hee had beene in his life time, sighing, sayd. Oh God, what

120 two dangerous enemies are loue and iealousie? in the world there can not bee any

worse, whereby men may fall into so great hazard.

3 Courtlaxe Form of the word “cutlass”, a short, broad cutting sword (OED).

171 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

Well my freend, quoth he to the Squire, heere must wee rest our selues for this

night, because we knowe not whether else to goe, and to morrow shall wee prouide for

thy maisters bodie, whose death I purpose to reuenge, if I may finde the man that so

125 bloodely murthered him. Assure your selfe my Lord, sayd the Squire, that hee is in

Portugall with the Princesse, because for her loue he slewe my maister, who reputed

him one of his deerest friends. There neuer were so great freends, quoth Don Robert,

whome loue and iealousie could not moue to discord, and so for that night they lay

downe and slept.

172

CHAPTER XXXIV.

¶ How the Knight of Fame, hauing taken order for the buriall of Don Frionell, trauailed

into Portugall, where he fought the combate with Don Galitreo of Castile, and what

5 was the issue thereof.

leere Phoebus arising from the foulded armes of faire Thetis,1 the Knight

of Fame awaked, and not able to sleepe any longer, by reason of his C troubled thoughtes, leauing the Squires who as yet had not stirred, he 10 walked downe to a Riuer side, where he met an aged Hermit with an earthen Pitcher in

his hand full of water, and hauing saluted the old Father, demaunded of him, if any

Towne or Village were neere at hand, or any religious Church or Chappell, where a

Knight might be buried, whome he had found slaine in that Forrest. In sooth my Lord,

answered the Hermit, he is not the first that hath beene murthered in this place, for I

15 haue enterred fifteene or sixteene in my little Chappell, which is kept with holie and

religious deuotion: where if you please, the Knight you speake of may be buried, and I

will helpe to carie him thither, for no other place is neere at hand by two good leagues

and more. Good Father then, said the Knight of Fame, your gentle offer shall be

accepted, the bodie is not farre hence, and little labour shall you take: for his Squire and

20 mine shall lay him on a horsse, and so conuay him to your Chappell without trouble. So

went he with the Hermit to the dead bodie, and awaking the Squires, conuaied it to the

Hermits Chappell in manner aforesaid: where the funerall ceremonies finished, the

Knight of Fame rewarded the old Hermit, and afterward mounted on horsseback all

1 Cleere Phoebus ... Thethis Added by Munday. Phoebus (Gr. the Brilliant One) is the epithet of Apollo, the personification of the sun and the son of Zeus and Leto. Thetis is a sea divinity who dwells in the westernmost part of the world, where the sun dissappears at sundown.

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

three, riding straight to Tolledo, and passing the flood Doria,2 entred the Realme of

25 Portugall, where they vnderstood that Galitreo was as then at the Court. Don Robert

sendeth his Squire to the King, to request safe conduct for arriuall at the Pallace, which

beeing obtained, in presence of his Maiestie he thus began.

Hither am I come worthie Prince, to let you knowe, that in your Court abideth the

most traiterous and disloiall Knight, as euer was heard of, and who (not four daies

30 since) hath doone such a deede in Spayne, as no one bearing Armes would haue

committed the like. By treason and villainie hath he murdred one of the most valiant

Knights in Europe as I vnderstand, for neuer did I knowe the man or see him, till he was

dead: he being named Don Frionell of Scicilie, who left your Court by commaundement

of Madame Minoretta, vpon an occasion, best knowne to her selfe. Full well did I

35 knowe the man, answered the King, but name him to me, who slew Frionell in such sort

as thou sayest, to the end I may cause him come and defend his cause: and if he did it in

manner as thou hast declared, or else can bring any proofe thereof, neuer shall he enter

the combate with thee, but iustice shall be inflicted on him as so foule an offence

deserueth. As for me my Lord, answered the Knight of Fame, I can make no other

40 proofe thereof, then by this Squire that serued Don Frionell, in whose armes I sawe the

Knight breathe his last, and dying confessed, that the Castillian Prince slewe him by

treason: wherefore my Lord send for him, and if he denie it, heere am I readie to auouch

it, and by my Sword will make him confesse it.

The King hearing him name the Prince of Castile, was greatly astonied heereat,

45 for he knew not that he was absent from his Court so lately, and the Queene with her

Ladies being present, were no lesse abashed: but aboue all, the Princesse Minoretta,

2 Tolledo, and passing the flood Doria The Doria refers to the River Duero, which runs from the province of Soria (central-northern Spain) to Oporto (north-western Portugal). Toledo is a city in central Spain, which was the capital of Castile and seat of the Court from the 11th to the 16th century.

174 Chapter XXXIV

who hearing the death of her valiant Knight, whome she in loue had made cheefest

account of, immediatly such sorrow strooke to her heart, as her speech failing her, and a

cold chilling blood passing the conduits of her vaines, she leaned on the lap of her

50 Gouernesse, where falling in dead traunce, all the Ladies had much adoo to get life in

her againe. But she being recouered, and each one placed as they were before, Galitreo

was sent for, to whome the King thus spake.

Beleeue me Galitreo, I alwayes conceiued well of you till now, perswading my

selfe of your truth and discretion, that nothing in the world could mooue ye so much as

55 to thinke a bad thought, much lesse to commit any acte of treason. But what I say, this

Knight auoucheth, that in Spayne you haue doone a deede of high dishonor, where you

being armed and well accompanied, outragiously set vpon the noble Lord Don Frionell,

he being naked and without defence, then and there you cruelly murdred him, yea, for a

cause of no weight as I vnderstand: what answere make ye to this accusation? If

60 Galitreo were then doubtfully surprized, I referre to the iudgement of like bad minded

men: but hauing beheld the stearne countenance of the Knight of Fame with counterfeit

reuerence thus replyed.

My Lord, not onely now, but at all times, calumniatours, and false accusers are

easily found, the greater part of the auncient Romaine Histories3 are stored with

65 examples thereof: but in the end, such bastard broode of detractours, haue felt the desert

of their lauish toongs, and innocencie hath vaunted with triumph. This speake I in

respect of this paillard, who (vnder your Maiesties correction) hath falsly lied, and as a

leaser is to be esteemed. For the woorthie Lord Don Frionell, was one of the deerest

freends I had in the world: beside, I dare gadge my life, that this false wretch knowes

3 auncient Romaine Histories Munday’s interpretation of the Fr. “histoires & Romans anciens” (R3r; histories and ancient romances).

175 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

70 me not, or euer saw me before this instant. I beleeue well, quoth the Squire to Don

Frionell, that this Knight had no knowledge of you till now: but I am assured that he

hath spoken truth, and so my maister himselfe confessed at his latest gaspe, that because

Madame Minoretta fauoured him, and despised you, therefore you wrought his death in

that cruell manner. The Knight of Fame perceiuing, that Galitreo had no great mind to

75 the combate, interrupted the Squire, and thus spake to the King. I see well my Lord, that

Don Galitreo despairing of his cause, desires to trifle the time with many circumstances,

in that thinketh me vnable to auerre mine accusation, because I want further testimonie,

how he and his complices masked and disguised, did the shamefull deed of death and

murther: may it therefore like your Maiestie to graunt vs the combate, and in fight will I

4 80 make manifest his treason. Presumptuous as thou art, quoth Galitreo, doost thou thinke

I feare to meete thee in plaine combate? no, so please my Lord the King, I accept thy

challenge, and hauing giuen thee the due belonging to a false varlet, will follow the

quest of my deere freend Don Frionell. Him maist thou finde dead, quoth the Knight of

Fame, soone enough to thy shame, not farre from the place where thou didst murther

85 him, in a little Hermitage in the same Forrest, where I caused him to be interred, as his

Squire and mine owne are able to testifie. Heereupon, the King called two auncient

Knightes, who hauing heard the difference between the Knight of Fame and Galitreo,

he demaunded their aduise in this doubtfull matter. They thought it expedient, that the

combate should be graunted them, to end the controuersie of further proofe: because

90 Frionell might be slaine by the accuser and his Squire, as by Galitreo that stood

4 Trial by combat or combat judiciarie to determine guilt or innocence is one of the most recurrent features in chivalric literature (motif H218; see Motif-index FL, EMR and LCC, 740). It was a formal adjunct to Civil Law which spread in Europe in the Middle Ages, letting God decide who was guilty. However, it involved much manipulation, such as having a champion fight in the contender’s stead. This practice disappeared progressively throughout the Early Modern Period. See Jennifer Low, Manhood and the Duel: Masculinity in Early Modern Drama and Culture (New York: Palgrave, 2003), 13–16.

176 Chapter XXXIV

accused. Wherefore the King graunted them the combate at the Launce and Sword, as is

common among all Knightes, appointing the Marquesse of Villereal, and the Countie of

Marialne,5 Iudges of the feeld. All this while, the Princesse Minoretta continued her

pensiue mones, praying for the prosperous successe of the newcome Knight, and the

95 confusion of the traitour Galitreo. On the morrow, was this doubtfull combate tried,

being fought on either side with such exceeding valour, as they both fell downe foote to

foote, that each one reputed the both for dead: but when the Knight of Fames helmet

was opened, and he had receiued the fresh aire, he came to himselfe againe, albeit

Galitreo was slaine outright, and therefore condemned as foyled in fight.

100 The King glad of this happie victorie, intreated the Knight of Fame as he had

beene his owne Sonne, causing his Chirurgions to take care of his wounds, and during

the time of his abode there for his health, the continuall good countenance shewed by

the Princesse Minoretta made him liue in hope to obtaine: but he was preuented by the

King of Nauarre, who sending his Ambassadours to demaund the Princesse in marriage,

105 had his request graunted by the King.

The Knight of Fame seeing himselfe so infortunate in obtaining a wife, so soone

as his wounds were thoroughly cured, tooke his leaue of the King and departed, with

intent after he had seene his owne countrey, to trauaile into England againe, to be

reuenged on Palladine, for the foyle he susteyned at the Ioustes at Paris, so mounting

110 on horseback, he tooke his way directly toward Freezeland. And not able to continue

there any long time, because his conceiued hate was such toward the English Prince, he

5 Villereal ... Marialne Taking into consideration Robert Southey’s comments on Munday’s works in the 1807 preface to his edition of Palmerin of England, Marialne probably refers to the northern Portuguese city of Marialva. Thus, Villereal would be Villa Real, a very common name on the Iberian peninsula, also fitting with a Portuguese city which is only 115 kilometres away from Marialne. For Southey’s comments, see Palmerin of England by Francisco de Moraes, Vol. I (London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, and Orme, 1807), xxix.

177 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

trauailed thorough Scotland, who meeting suddenly with Simprinell, and not knowing

him, a quarrell arose betweene them, the Knight of Fame discommending Palladine,

and vowing reuenge on all those that durst take his part, which Simprinell vndertaking,

115 they fell from words to strokes, and such was the good fortune of Don Robert, as hauing

the better of Simprinell, he departed, leauing him there very sore wounded.

Manteleo the Prince of Millayne, whome long since we left in his iourney toward

Normandie, desirous to see his sweete mistresse Marcelina, by good hap found

Simprinell thus dangerously wounded, and hauing vnderstood the whole summe of his

120 misaduenture, promised to follow the Knight who had thus wronged him, and to

reuenge his cause though it cost him his life.

Now must I giue you to vnderstand, that Manteleo and the Knight of Fame were

very neere allyed, the Father to Temoreo the Duke of Millayne, beeing brother to Don

Roberts mother: yet this kindred being forgotten betweene them, or at least their angrie

125 displeasure preuailing aboue the remembrance thereof, caused them (meeting together)

to put each others life in very great danger. And being afterward brought by their

Squires to a Gentlemans Castell neere at hand, where Simprinell likewise lay for the

recouerie of his woundes, they had knowledge of each other, when sorrowing their

meeting was in such vnhappie sort, with freendly greetings, they excused all that had

130 passed, riding with Simprinell to the King his Fathers Court, where they were

entertained as beseemed their honorable calling.

178

CHAPTER XXXV.

¶ How the great Turke sent his Ambassadours to the King of Aquilea, to request his

Daughter Nonparelia in marriage: and what sorrow it was to her, and the Knight

5 without rest, when they heard the King giue his consent.

ll this while remained Palladine with his faire Nonparelia, in the greatest

pleasure and delight that could be imagined, till fortune, enuious of their A successe, sought to crosse them with her wunted frowardnesse: which 10 Orbiconte by her knowledge well perceiuing, and that now if she layd not to her helping

hand, all the promised good hap would be squandered for euer, to terrefie the two louers

a little, she came and brake it to them in this manner.

It is a common saying, my good freends, that dangers foretold, hurt the lesse when

they come to passe, heereby am I to aduertise ye, that such a matter will shortly happen,

15 as can not but be to your great disliking: yet be of good cheere, and endure it with

resolued pacience, for I will preuent the effectuall working thereof. But to hold ye in no

longer suspence, knowe, that this night past I made a figure, to vnderstand thereby, if

your mariage were to be hindered by any contrarie accident: and I finde, that a mightie

Lord, euen he that commaundeth ouer all these countries, will shortly send to request

20 my Niece in mariage, whereto the King her Father will gladly giue consent.

At these words the Princesse fell in a swoune, and the Knight without rest was

meruailous impacient: but Orbiconte hauing recouered her, in this sort began to

perswade her. Why? faire Niece, doo you dispaire or doubt, that I can not hinder the

mariage betweene you and the great Turke? knowe you not, that I haue done things of

25 greater valew then that? I neuer thought you had such diffidence in me. Who brought

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

Sir Palladine into this countrey but I? and who gaue you the honor of his loue, but I?

and if I haue beene able to doo all this, thinke ye I can not wade through matter of lesse

moment? Quiet your selfe, and feare not, but I will compasse your mariage to your

owne content, without displeasing my Lord the great Turke, or the King your Father,

30 notwithstanding his promise.

Alas my good Aunt, said the Princesse, it is not for my Fathers ease, to purchase

himselfe so great an enemie as is the great Turke, who in three days is able to ruinate

our whole countrey: and hauing so bad a neighbour as is the King of Panonia, who

doubtlesse would gladly with the great Lord, in reuenge of the late foyle he sustayned, I

35 see no way to preuent fatall danger.

Why Madame? quoth the Knight without rest, victorie consisteth not in strength or

multitude, but in the policie of the Captaines, and discretion of the Souldiours to pursue

an enterprise, as many examples are left among Romaines, Carthaginians, Athenians,

and infinite other, where a small power hath preuailed against the greater, onely by the

40 wise foresight of their leaders, and withall, hauing truth and iustice on their side. Let vs,

said the Princesse, not stand vpon pollicie, or the truth of our cause, we can not be more

subtill or hardie then they are: and as for our right in the matter, what reason shall my

Father haue to denie so great a Lord? great I may boldly say, because in all the world he

hath not his second, both in riches, puissance, or any thing whatsoeuer. Alas good

45 Niece, said Orbiconte merily, stand not on these doubtfull tearmes, for the case shall

neuer be aduentured so farre: cast all your care on me, as yet (I thinke) I neuer fayled

ye. So parted they to their chambers, where the Princesse remained in a hell of greefe,

such was her intire affection to the Prince of England. And he likewise could resolue on

nothing, for now he thought to request the Princesse in mariage, before the comming of

50 the Ambassadors, perswading himselfe that the King would not deny him: then againe

180 Chapter XXXV

he dispaired of the matter, reputing himselfe vnlikely to enioy her, by reason of their

contrarietie in faith and religion, the King being an earnest maintainer of the Pagan

lawe. Nor would this imagination serue, wherefore he intended to steale her thence

secretly, and to carie her with him into England, while Orbiconte laboured at home to

55 appease the trouble that might follow. In the end, he reposed himselfe on the faithfull

promise of Orbiconte, and desired his Lady to doo the like, because he had found her so

iust in all his former fortunes. But now are the Ambassadours come to the Court, where

being entertained with great pompe and royaltie, he that was appointed cheefe in the

embassade, thus deliuered his message to the King.

60 King of Aquilea, the high and mightie Lord my maister being aduertised of the

rare vertues wherewith thy Daughter is endued, hath sent me to intreate thee, that thou

wouldest bestowe her on him in marriage: and in so dooing, he vowes himselfe thy

freend, and a continuall enemie to thy ill willers.

Heerewith he deliuered the Letters of credit, signed with the hand and seale of the

65 great Turke: whereat the King no lesse ioyfull then amazed, that his Daughter should

arise to so high fortune, without crauing any aduise in the cause, thus answered. I

thanke my gracious Lord with all my heart, that he will so honor me with request of my

Daughter in marriage: and her do I freely giue him, with all that is mine at his disposing.

Then did the Ambassadour present the King, sixe goodly Coursers of Turkie, sent

1xviii 70 him from his Lord and maister, and to the Princesse he gaue a sumptuous Carcanet,

garnished with Carbuncles, Orientall Pearles, and stones of inestimable valew, which

she receiued with good countenance, albeit God knowes with a heauie heart, in which

greefe, the Knight without rest bare her company, yet durst not outward shew therof.

1 Carcanet From the Fr. “carcan” (S6v); an ornamental collar or necklace, usually of gold or set with jewels (OED).

181 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

This costly Iewell the Queene immediatly fastened about her Daughters neck, being

75 commended for the rarest that euer was seene: afterward the King walked with the

Ambassadours, dooing them all the honor he could any way deuise.

While all the Court were busied, Orbiconte came with Nonparelia to Palladines

chamber, and there concluded, that he should on the morrow take his leaue of the King,

framing his iourney directly toward England, where the Princesse and she would in

80 short time meete him: willing them to make no shew of sorrow at their departure, least

suspition might preuent what she had intended, but to resolue them assuredly, that all

her promises should sorte to effect. The Knight without rest did as he was aduised, and

albeit it was long ere the King would giue consent, because he loued him very deerely:

yet at length (with muche adoo) he preuailed, the Prince Zorian obtaining leaue of his

85 Father to accompanie him in trauaile, because his Maiestie thought he could neuer haue

a brauer companion. Many rich giftes the King bestowed on the Knight without rest,

especially one of the Coursers sent him from the great Turke, and other thinges needfull

to be vsed in trauaile, and thus he prepared him selfe toward his iourney, reposing his

confidence in the wise Orbiconte, that she would bring his Lady safely into England.

182

CHAPTER XXXVI.

¶ How the Knight without rest and the Prince Zorian, departed from Aquilea toward

England, and how the Knight without rest by the waye, discouered him selfe to the

5 Prince Zorian: who when he came into England, was baptized and betrothed to the

faire Graciana, daughter to the Earle of Flaunders, and the like was Manteleoxix and

Landastines to their Ladies.

uery thing being in redines for our Knightes trauaile, after all the

10 ceremonious conges at the parting of freendes, the Knight without rest, E Zorian, Broantine, Lyboran and Lycelio, all brauelye mounted in seemely equipage: they leaue the Courte of Aquilea, and toward England iourney with all

conuenient speede, the Knight without rest being especially induced to this haste,

because he expected the promise of Orbiconte, soone after would followe him with the

15 faire Nonparelia.

Many woorthy aduentures they had by the way, as defending chaste Damoselles

from forced violence, and helping distressed Ladies to their suborned right: which

growing to more tediousnes then delightfull matter, I haue thought good to abridge, as

lothe to speake of any thing but what is woorth the hearing.1

20 When our Knightes were entered the Realme of Almaigne, and the Englishe

Prince had made good triall of Zorians loue to him: one night as they laye in Bed

1 which growing ... the hearing This insertion is added by Munday, but the contents of the omitted passage are hardly tedious or repetitive, as is the case with previous omissions. Furthermore, the deleted episode could have been controversial in Munday’s time: the knights encounter a hermit who is about to rape an orphan girl of twelve or thirteen years of age. They rescue the girl and take her to her village, where the hermit is judged, burnt alive, and his hermitage destroyed (Fr. “Ainsi, picquans ... presence des Princes”; T3r–T3v).

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

togeather, he entred into these speeches. My Lord Zorian, the freendship solemnely

sworne betweene vs, and the proof of your ready good will in all my actions: will not let

me hide one thing from you, which till this present I haue kept with great secrecie, both

25 from the knowledge of the King your Father and you, onely by the perswasion of the

Lady Orbiconte your Aunt, to whome I am more beholding then any other liuing

creature. For in my iourney toward Aquilea, oftentimes did she preserue me from the

danger of death, and by her meanes I left the Court of the King of England my Father,

by her promise that I should enioy your faire Sister in mariage, in recompence of some

30 seruice I should doo to the King your Father: and this by her secret knowledge she

likewise tolde me, that all your Fathers dominions shall be shortly conuerted to the

Christian faithe, which I professe, and will doo till death. Then he recounted, how

Orbiconte sent him the Sheeld he bare, and shewed the Swoord wheron the name of

Aquilea was engrauen, being brought to him by the enchaunted knight and two

35 Damosells. He likewise declared how he changed his name because he would not be

knowne, and that Liboran only counterfeited dumbnes, being not able to learne the

Aquilian language: all the rest of his trauailes at full he opened, his right name and

whether he now iournied.

In sooth my Lord Palladine, answered Zorian, such resolute opinion of your

40 vertues haue I imprinted in my hart, as though you be contrary to me in loue and

profession, yet shall not my good will slack, or I forgoe your companie: but I would the

time were come, wherein my Fathers kingdome shall embrace Christianitie, which I

already begin to like so well, beleeuing that your God is of greater power then ours, as

all our successefull deedes of armes beare witnes: that I ere long will become a

45 Christian. Yet one thing cheeflye dooth displease me, that my Sister is promised in

184 Chapter XXXVI

mariage to my Lord the great Turk, which will be the occasion that my Aunte Orbiconte

cannot keep her woord with you.

My Lord and companion saide Palladine, that I haue your good liking in this

cause, in sooth it dooth not a little content me: but as for your Sister, there is nothing yet

50 doone but may easily be altered. Madame Orbiconte hath promised to content the great

Turke and your Father, and in a fewe dayes will safelye arriue with your Sister in

England. I would we might finde them there quoth Zorian at our comming, you maye

be assured I would not hinder your mariage, but assist it to the vttermost of my power:

for more account doo I make of your loue and freendship, then all the wealthy

55 possessions of my Lord the great Turk. And one thing will I intreat ye faithfully to

promise me, that the next day after our arriuall at your Fathers Court you will take such

order as I maye be baptized in the faith of a Christian, for I feele my conscience that

way earnestly addicted.2

Palladine not a little ioyfull of this request, promised to perfourme what he had

60 desired: so sleep causing them to breake off talke, the nexte morning they were earlye

on Horsse backe, and passing the Rheine, they entred Lorrayne. Afterward trauersing

the Ardeines, Luxembourge and Liege, they came into Brabant, and from thence (after

2 Munday omits a dialogue between Zorian and Palladine that includes two important observations on the nature of nobility and kingship. First, Zorian considers that liberality is one of the main virtues a prince should have; if he is otherwise active and mean, he will destroy and impoverish his subjects through cuts, borrowed loans and other similar inventions which the Prince should not use except in case of great need, in order to keep his people united and in peace (Fr. “la liberalité est vne des principales vertuz que doit auoir vn Prince, autrement s’il estoit actif &auare, il destruyroiit &apauuriroit ses suietz par tailles, empruntz subsides & autres telles inuentions, desquelles le Prince ne doit vser qu’à vne grande necessité & pour maintenir & garder son peuple en paix & vnion”; T4r); second and last, Palladine explains the virtues of his father as a ruler who was loved and respected by his people since his reign started, although, truth be told, the English are very prone to constant riots and commotion, whether among them or against their kings (Fr. “qu’à la verité dire, les Angloys soyeny addonnez & suietz de tout temps à esmeutes & commotions ou entr’eulx ou contre leurs Roys”; T4r).

185 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

many aduentures ended) they crossed through Flaunders, taking shipping at Callis, and

in shorte time landed at Douer in England, where they stayed two or three daies to

65 refresh them selues. Then comming to London to the Court, God knowes what ioy was

there made for their arriuall, the King to see his Sonne returned, Manteleo and

Landastines their long absent freend, and the Citizens their yong Prince whome they

feared was lost: let all their ioye be compared together, and thinke of what efficacie so

great a matter is, because pen and paper cannot disclose it. Palladine not vnmindefull of

70 his passed promise, acquainted the King his Father with the state of Zorian, how

graciouslye him selfe was entertained in the Court of Aquilea, and how the Princes

Sister was comming after with her Aunt, a Ladye of incomparable vertues and graces,

and her noble brother renouncing his paganisme, desired to be receiued into the

fellowship of Christians, not being able to enioy peace in conscience, till he were

75 deliuered of his vnbeleefe.

The King exceeding glad of these good newes, caused such royall preparation to

be made against the next daye, as at a matter of such solemnitie is required: there was

Zorian and his Squire christened, the King, the Queene, and the Earle of Flaunders

witnesses to the Prince, and Palladine, Manteleo and Marcelina to the Squire Ligasto.

80 Returning from the Church to the Pallace, there was ordained a sumptuous feast, and

Zorian well regarding the Ladies of England, among them all liked Graciana, daughter

to the Earle of Flaunders: being then sodenly so enchaunted with her, as he secretly

vowed neuer to loue any other while he liued. Palladine perceiuing his amorous

glaunces on Graciana, and noting the many alterations of his countenaunce:

85 immediately knew what disease he was troubled withall, which he desirous to mittigate,

and to pleasure the Prince Zorian to his vttermoste, the tables being withdrawen, he

tooke Graciana by the hand, and bringing her to Zorian thus spake.

186 Chapter XXXVI

My Lord and noble companion, for my sake loue this beautifull Lady, she is

named Graciana: and hope you shall finde her nature answerable to her name, to wit,

90 gracious, vertuous and honest.

I promise ye my Lord, quoth Zorian, you haue doone me the greatest pleasure in

the World, bringing to me a Lady so woorthily accomplished, that I might learne to

imitate her vertues: which haue pearced my hart in such sorte, as would she accept me

to be her Knight and seruant neuer should any other Lady haue the honor of my loue.xx I

95 perceiue well then said Palladine, that you are touched to the quick, doo you twaine

deuise togeather, and in meane while, I will goe talke with the Countie her Father. So

taking the Earle of Flaunders aside, he rehearsed to him the manifolde vertues of the

Prince Zorian, and how intirely he loued his Daughter, thinking it a great preferment to

her, if she ioyned with him in mariage. Like speeches did he vse to the Queene his

3 100 Mother, who was the Cosin germaine to the Earle of Flaunders, and betweene them

bothe handled the matter so effectuallye: as within two dayes Zorian and Graciana were

affianced together, their mariage being deferred, because of Ambassadours were gone to

Norgalles and Millaine, to conclude the mariages betweene Landastines, Manteleo,

Marcelina and Florea, and the Princes Fathers consent obtained, all these mariages

105 should be sollemnelye perfourmed togeather: But twenty dayes being now past, and

Palladine hearing no tidinges of Nonparelia, he began to waxe melanchollye, halfe

distrusting the promise of Orbiconte: yet did not this pensiuenes continue long, for she

arriued soone after as you shall presently perceiue.

3 Cosin germaine First cousin (OED, s.v. “cousin”, n. 2).

187

CHAPTER XXXVII.

¶ How the Princesse Nonparelia was deliuered to the great Turkes Ambassadours, and

how by the sorceries of the wise Orbiconte, the Ships were scattered, and what

5 perswasions she vsed to the Mariners, who were very lothe to saile into England.

ithin three dayes after the departure of Palladine and Zorian from

Aquilea, Nonparelia was honourably deliuered to the great Turks

Ambassadours, and with meruailous royaltye conuaied on Ship

W1 10 boorde, accompanyed with her Aunt Orbiconte, and a seemelye traine of Ladies beside.

The Ankers weyed and the sayles hoysted, they launche into the deepe, the Princesse

still fearefull to loose the true owner of her loue yet comforted by her Aunt, that in few

dayes they would see England.

Being entred the Mediterranean Sea, Orbiconte saw it was time to set her practise

15 abroche, and seeing the Pilots and Mariners were all at rest, with a Booke in her hand

she came vp on the deck: where brething her charmes into the aire, and filling the sayles

with her vnhallowed spelles, the windes began to blowe terribly, and the Seas were

troubled with wonderfull roughnes, that the Mariners awaked with the horror of the

storme, awaiting euery hower their vtter destruction. In this tempest the ships were

20 separated so farre asunder, as the Turkes despaired of euer meeting againe, so that the

vessell wherin the Princesse and Orbiconte were, by daye was on the borders of Scicilie,

and very neere to the Libyanxxi promontarie,2 albeit the Pilot could not tell in what

1 on Ship boorde On board ship.

2 Libyan promontarie The Libyan promontory (Fr. “Promontoire Libybean”, X1r) probably refers to Tripoli, the capital of Libya, located on a rocky promontory on the coast of the country, opposite Sicily.

Chapter XXXVII

Cuntrie they were. Then Orbiconte calling the Gouernours of the Ship to her, and the

Gentlemen appointed to attende on the Princesse in the presence of her Niece thus spake

25 to them.

You haue seene my good freendes in what extreame danger we haue beene this

night past, and I thinke there is no one amonge yee, but is perswaded that our Gods haue

especially preserued vs, yea, by wonderfull miracle from shipwracke, wherwith euery

minute of an hower we were threatned. In like sorte you may imagine that not without

30 some secret and hidden cause we are caste into these partes, and scattered from the

Ships of my Lordes Ambassadours: heerby doo our Gods euidentlye manifest, that men,

how strong or puissant so euer they be, cannot bring to end any intended enterprise,

vnlesse it be ordered by their fauour and direction, and heerehence ariseth the common

prouerb: That men purpose, and the Gods dispose.3 It is well knowne to you, that the

35 King my brother hath graunted in mariage my Niece Nonparelia to our Lord the great

Turke: but our Gods (from whose sight nothing can be shadowed) knowing what before

was accorded, and concluded between her and the Knight without rest, whome you haue

seene in my brothers Courte, he being the Sonne of a mighty and puissant King: haue

apparantly reuealed, that their faithfull promise to eache other must not be falsefied,

40 promise (I say) of mariage betweene them, wherof my selfe am sworne witnesse. In

vaine is it then for you thus to alleadge, that the Knight without rest is a Christian, and

This is the first instance of the word Libyan in English. The OED does not record the spelling Labean found in the original text.

3 That men purpose, and the Gods dispose Orbiconte uses the plural gods, which underlines her paganism and distances her from the 14th century Christian proverb “Man proposes, God Disposes”; see Jennifer Speake, ed., Oxford Dictionary of Proverbs (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015), s. v. “man”. See also Tilley, Dictionary of Proverbs, M298.

189 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

my Niece a Pagan: but let it suffise ye, that our Gods will haue it so, as you in short

time shall see further experience.

Doo you therfore direct your compasse to the coaste of Spaine, that from thence

45 we maye saile into England, the seate and Kingdome of the Knight without rest, after

the deceasse of his Father who is yet liuing. Feare not any inconuenience that may

ensue heereby, for I will be your safe protection, and no woorsse shall fall to you heerby

then to my Niece and my selfe, and of her haue I greater care then were she my owne

Daughter.

50 Heerewith she paused, expecting what answere they would returne: but discerning

by their countenances, that they liked not her speeches, as also they were loth to come

among the Christians their enemies, without a better warrantise of their safetie, she

began againe in this manner.

Why my freendes? are you so fearefull as you shewe your selues? doo you think

55 any harme shall happen to you in my companie? am not I and my Niece sufficient for

your assurance? what other safe conduct would ye haue? we goe into the land of our

kindred and freends, to confirme a perpetuall peace and concorde, with one of the moste

vertuous Princes in the world. My Nephewe the Prince Zorian, who departed (you

knowe) with that gentle Knight: there is he louingly entertained and fauoured, by him

60 whom the Gods preordained to be my Nieces husband. Saile we on then merilye, and

feare not the displeasure of the King my brother: for well am I assured, that they will

not dislike this mariage. And were I not fullye perswaded of what I haue saide, that the

ende of our enterprise shall sorte to a generall benefit, yea to a full resolued ioye and

content on all sides: I would not haue aduentured thus farre, being as carefull of your

65 good as mine owne life.

190 Chapter XXXVII

These speeches so throughly animated the Mariners and Gentlemen, as they

promised to fulfill what she gaue them in charge, being certaine that Orbiconte tolde

them nothing, but what she had foreseen by her wonderfull knowledge, and therfore

passing by Hercules pillers,4 they entred the Ocian, directing their compasse toward

5 70 great Britaine. By the way, they were set vpon by three pirats, who seeking to take the

spoyle of the Ship, slew many Gentlemen and Mariners, and when they were brought to

the very hardest exigent, that they thought verily to be taken by the Pirates: three

English shippes came to their rescue, wherein the high Admirall of England was, who

had beene in Portugall with the King, to aduertise him of the mariage of his two Nieces,

75 to the Princes Manteleo and Landastines. The Ships of England encountred the Pirats,

and after long fight tooke them: then comming to knowe of whence the Ship was that

had beene so distressed, the man that was sent to demaund the question, was Captaine

Broantine, who accompanyed the Admirall in this voiage. Ioyfull was Orbiconte when

she beheld Broantine, and comming on boord the Admirall, to whome Broantine

80 reuealed of whence they were, and that Palladine long expected their arriuall in

England: it is not to be asked how courteously he entertained them, vowing to take

sharpe reuenge on the Pirates for their villainous dealing. Broantine declared to

Nonparelia, the health of Palladine and her brother Zorian, how he was Christened, and

affianced to the faire Graciana of Flaunders: which newes pleased her not a little, as

85 also this happie and fortunate deliuerance, which she verily thought hardly to escape

with life. The Admirall made them the best cheere he could on Ship boord, and

afterward committed them to the charge of Broantine, to see them safely conducted into

4 Hercules pillers “The rocks Calpé (now Gibraltar) and Abyla (Ceuta), on either side of the Strait of Gibraltar, thought by the ancients to be the supports of the western boundary of the world, and to have been set up by Hercules”, see OED, s.v. “Hecules” (1c).

5 This is the first instance of the word pirat recorded in the OED for this sense (n. 2).

191 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

England: himselfe taking order for the Pirates Ships which after he had ransacked as he

pleased, he followed withall, as wind and weather gaue him leaue.

192

CHAPTER XXXVIII.

¶ How the Princesse Nonparelia, and Orbiconte arriued in England, where they were

royally entertayned by the King and his Princesse: And how Palladine bewrayed

5 what had passed between him and his Lady, wherewith the King and Queene were

well contented.

auing sayled with a good and prosperous winde, at length the Ships came

on the cape of Cornewall, and from thence to the Isle Benedict, where H10 coasting as occasion serued, leauing the cape of Pinda, they tooke harborow in the Ile of Wight: from whence Broantine sent a Brigandine before, to

aduertise Palladine how neere his Lady was, the wise Orbiconte writing to him in this

manner.

15 The Letter from the wise Orbiconte, to Palladine Prince of England.

hese are to aduertise ye, Lord Palladine, that by the assistance of the highest T God, my Niece Nonparelia and I are safely arriued in the Isle of Saint Helena,1 from whence, we will shortly set forward, according to the promise I made at your

20 departure from Aquilea, hauing doone my vttermost in your cause for my Niece, who

(as you knowe) hath refused the great Emperour of Turkie, making choyse of you aboue

all other, in respect of your faithfull vowe to her, made in my chamber at her Fathers

1 Isle of Saint Helena The mention of this island is an inexplicable geographical inaccuracy stemming from the French text, which Munday maintains. The British Isle of Saint Helena, later known for being the place where Napoleon was exiled to, is in the South Atlantic Ocean, discovered on 21 May 1502 (St. Helena’s Day).

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

Pallace, which I hope you will not now forget, considering what hath beene doone at

your earnest instance. Therefore (if as yet you haue not done it) make the King your

25 Father, and the Queene, acquainted therewith, and that so soone as possible you can:

because I would see your mariage perfected2 before my returne to Aquilea, that I may

credibly assure the King my Brother, what high good fortune is befallen his Daughter,

as also the continuall honor promised you by the destenies, and not to you alone, but to

your issue heereafter likewise. Thus awaiting opportunitie, to acquaint you at large with

30 our nauigation, and what dangers we haue escaped on the Sea, as your Admirall and

Broantine can testifie, who deliuered vs from bloodthirstie Pirates: I ceasse, presenting

hartie good will to you from my Niece and my selfe.

From the Isle of Saint Helena.

By your affectionate freend.

35 Orbiconte.

Such were the contents of the Letter, sent from the wise Orbiconte to the Prince

Palladine, which was presented him by one of Broantines Gentlemen, as he was

walking in the Garden with the King and Queene, conferring on the preparation for the

40 triumphs, at the mariage of Marcelina and Florea. No sooner had he read the name of

Orbiconte and from whence the Letter was directed, but he began to change his

countenance meruailously, which the King perceiuing, said. What newes hath Broantine

set ye, that makes your couller alter in such sort? the Letter doubtlesse is the cause

thereof. In truth, said the Queene, I see the Letter imports great matter, let vs vnderstand

45 what is contained therein. Palladine not daring to denie this commaundement, causing

2 I would see your mariage perfected Orbiconte wants their marriage to be brought to completion and publicly solemnised, since it has been a clandestine, unofficial, and private matter so far.

194 Chapter XXXVIII

the Gentleman that brought the Letter to withdraw himselfe, thus answered. My

gracious Lord and Father, this Letter deliuers none but good newes: the Sister to the

King of Aquilea, and faire Nonparelia his Daughter, are come to visit your Maiestie.

Right welcome are they, said the King, and I will doo the honor I may: but what may be

50 the cause of this kindnesse, seeing our Realme is so farre from Aquilea. Then Palladine

declared the whole discourse of his voiage, how by the aduise of the wise Orbiconte, he

had promised the Princesse Nonparelia (after she had receiued her Christendome) to

take her in mariage, in that she was accomplished with as rare perfections of beawtie

and vertue, as any Princesse in the world beside. You place that formost, quoth the

55 King, which you loue best, preferring corporall beawtie before vertue: but heerein you

are to be pardoned, for loue and affection so alter the sences, as makes men put one

word in anothers place. I spake of that first my Lord, quoth Palladine, which I first sawe

in so faire a creature, namely a choise grace of corporall beawtie: and hauing afterward

by frequenting her companie, gathered sufficient knowledge of her inward endowments,

60 I placed them as they came to my acquaintance. And such is my hope, good Father, that

your selfe wil iudge no lesse then I doo, when you haue seene her. For the rest, Madame

Orbiconte her Aunt shall resolue ye, giuing you to vnderstand matters of weight, and

such as you will thinke your selfe happie to knowe: this being the meane to bring to the

Christian faith, the great and mightie Kingdome of Aquilea. Thou tellest me wonders

65 my Sonne, quoth the King, but why didst thou not sooner acquaint me heerewith?

Because I feared, answered Palladine, that misfortune on the Sea might alter my intent,

or the promise of Orbiconte, might be preuented by some other sinister meane. Well my

Sonne, quoth the King, I pray that thy desires may haue a fortunate end, and such things

as thou speakest of may come to passe: meane while, let vs prouide to receiue these two

xxii 70 Princesses, and make them such entertainement as their calling deserues. Foorthwith

195 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

he commaunded, that the Pallace should bee adorned with most sumptuous Tapistrie,

and calling for the Viceadmirall, willed him to prepare certaine Ships, that might go

meete the Ladies as they came, wherein Palladine, Zorian, Manteleo, Landastines, and

many other great Lords were embarqued. And beeing come to the Ile of Tennet,3 they

75 espied the Ships sayling amaine toward them, and entering among them, Palladine

seeing Orbiconte aloft on the deck, knew well where the Princesse Nonparelia was:

wherefore going aboord that Ship, catching Orbiconte in his armes, he thus spake.

Welcome good Lady into this Countrey, this day doo you giue me life, and the onely

comfort I desire in this world: for had not your assurance at my departure from Aquilea

80 perswaded me, I had ere this beene consorted with the dead. As he was thus embracing

Orbiconte, the Princesse Nonparelia came foorth of her Cabin, and with a sweete

smiling countenance came to him, saying. Haue you not doone yet my Lord? I am not

content that you giue all the welcome to mine Aunt, and allow me no portion thereof, I

thinke I haue deserued some part. At these words, he suddenly leauing Orbiconte,

85 embraced his mistresse with such zealous affection, as neither of them were able to

speake one word: in which time Zorian and the other Princes, had leisure to welcome

the wise Orbiconte. During this time of greeting and salutation, they sayled on with so

good a winde, as in short time they entred the Port of London, where this honorable

companie were receiued with great magnificence, the Citizens conducting them

90 thorough the streetes with such pompe and sumptuous deuises, as neuer was the like

seene in London before. The King and Queene for the greater honor of their Sonne,

came to the Court gate to welcome the Princesse, at whose rare beawtie as they did not a

little wonder, so there wanted no kinde of courtesie, whereby their good will might at

large be expressed. So walking on into the great Hall, there began againe new shewes of

3 Ile of Tennet The Isle of Thanet, in the east of Kent.

196 Chapter XXXVIII

95 entertainement, whereby both Orbiconte and her Niece perceiued, that the Court of

England was incomparable for gracious behauior. While the King and Queene were

conferring with Orbiconte, Palladine tooke his Lady aside to the windowe,4 where she

at large declared to him, the dangers sustained in their voyage, and their good

deliuerance by the Admirall of England and Broantine. Heereof sweete Lady, quoth

100 Palladine, your Aunt already hath aduertised me, and I knowe assuredly, that you haue

escaped greater perill then you can report to me, all for my loue, wherein I am

religiously bound to you while I liue: yet heerewithall consider, that you haue endured

all this for your faithfull freend and husband, who now bids you welcome as his loyall

and espoused wife. Alas, my Lord, quoth the Princesse, you well knowe that I haue no

105 other intent, and the sooner our nuptials are solemnized, the better shall I be quieted,

least any dishonor should ouertake me, in respect of what hath passed betweene vs

heeretofore. Madame, answered Palladine, this cace concerneth me as neere as your

selfe, and to preuent such danger, we must heerein be aduertised by your Aunt

Orbiconte, the rest shall be accomplished with all possible speede. In all this time,

110 Orbiconte had so preuailed with the King and Queene, declaring that this mariage was

forepointed in their infancie, and should by her meanes be ratefied by the King of

Aquilea her Brother, as they both promised, that so soone as the King of Portugall was

arriued, who was sent for to the mariage of his two Nieces, the wedding should be

sollemnized at that instant likewise. Vntill which time, the Princesse should be

115 enstructed in the Christian faith, and be made partaker of that holy Sacrament, which is

the badge and cognizance of all Christians,5 so should her obscure thoughts be cleerely

4 to the windowe Added by Munday. The window (a symbol of conscience; see Cirlot, Diccionario de Símbolos, 462) is introduced by Munday at two points in the text. On both occasions a conversation with the wise Orbiconte takes place; Cf. Ch. XXXI, line 192.

5 be made ... Christians Baptism.

197 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

illuminated, and the mariage would be more acceptable in the sight of God. The Kings

deuise was generally well liked, and the Princesse her selfe willing to vnderstand the

rules, which were so farre different from her Pagan profession: in which exercise she

120 had her whole studie and delight, till the time came that she should be Baptized.

198

CHAPTER XXXIX.

¶ How the Princesse Nonparelia and all her Ladyes, were with great pompe and

solemnitie Baptised, and all the honorable mariages afterward finished.

y paineful diligence of diuers learned Diuines, the Princesse was wonne to

receiue the faith of a Christian, and all her Ladies likewise that came with B her from Aquilea: so they being all attired in white garments, were conducted to the Cathedrall Church in London, with such royall pompe and

10 magnificence, as euery eye was set to wonder. Such was her stately maiestie in going,

and her sweete lookes so effectuall in piercing, as the most deuoutest minde was halfe

rauished, yea double charged with the baptisme of these twelue Aquileans. Manteleo,

Landastines and the Queene were her sureties at the Font, and diuers honorable persons

for the Ladies, who changed none of their names at Palladines request. They were no

15 sooner returned to the Pallace, but newes was brought, that Don Roderigo the King of

Portugall, was come to London: which tidings pleased the King so well, especially all

the louers, whose mariages stayed onely for his comming, as I thinke the riches of the

whole world could not more content them. Roderigo thus arriued, is saluted by the

people, embraced by the King his Brother, welcommed by Palladine and the other

20 Princes, kissed so courteously by Nonparelia, his two Nieces, and Graciana, Daughter

to the Earle of Flaunders, as he imagined himselfe in the like place, as heeretofore was

feigned on the Isle of Aualon, and the Kingdome of Feria.1 On the morrow was the

1 Isle of Aualon ... Kingdome of Feria Avalon is the mythical and magical island where the remains of King Arthur lay, whereas the Kingdom of Feria is Munday’s translation of the Fr. “Royaumes de faerie” (Y2r; kingdoms of the fairy). Both the English and the French texts portray a positive image of the mythical places mentioned in this instance, but Jordi Sánchez Martí analyses a negative reference to Faeria that was misinterpreted as positive by Munday in his translation of Palmerin d’Oliva (1588), see

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

sollemnitie of the espousalles, and because the Kings, Princes and great Lords there

arriued, stroue who should giue place to each other: it was in the end concluded, that

25 each Bridegroome should leade his bride himself, therefore they went to the Church in

this manner. Nonparelia was lead by the Prince of England, Marcelina by Manteleo,

Florea by Landastines, Graciana by Zorian, Doronea, Daughter to the Duke of

Rostock, by Broantine, Erinnea, Duchesse of Rimandria, by Liboran. Heere doo I omit

the description of their sumptuous ornaments, chaines and iewelles, because you are

30 able to conceiue, that such persons at such a time, want nothing that may set foorth

themselues to the vttermost. The feastes at Dinner and Supper ended, the Maskes,

Mommeries, and other pastimes giuen ouer: the Hymen entred among them, whose

Comedie was so breefe, as he vsed but one acte and two persons in the scene, and that

without any auditors present, but those whome the play and partes concerned.2 But

3 35 cleere Dyan arising, gaue fauour to some, and offence to other, so for that time the

pastime ceassed, because the Lords and Ladies came to giue them the good morrowe,

especially to Nonparelia, who in time they hoped to see Queene of England.4 She

“Anthony Munday’s Palmerin d’Oliva and ‘Ogyer the Dane in Færia’” in Notes and Queries 61 (2014): 217–18.

2 Hymen ... concerned Hymen was a Greek god and the representation of marriage. His intervention at the end of the day could be understood as an accomplishment of all the weddings in the English text, but his “comedy with one act and two persons” is used clearly as an allegory for the sexual consummation of the marriages, which Munday omits. The sexual encounter between the newly-weds is clearly present in the French passage, which ends with an explicit “si qu’il n’y eut teton, esselle, ventre ny cuysse, qui ne fut touché, chatouillé, pinceté & manié en dix mile façons” (Y2v; so that there was not any breast, armpit, stomach, or thigh which was not touched, tickled, pinched or handled in ten thousand ways).

3 Diana (Greek Artemis) is a Roman goddess, the twin sister of Apollo and daughter of Zeus. She was the protectress of the Amazons and huntresses, as well as the personification of the moon; Cf. chapter XXXIV, line 7.

4 who in time they hoped to see Queene of England i.e. who in time they hoped would become the Queen of England.

200 Chapter XXXIX

hauing with modest and amiable gestures thanked them, demaunded of Marcelina and

Florea her Sisters, how they fared, and how her Brother Zorian did with his faire

40 Princesse of Flaunders: they all replying, that loue that night rewarded their long

trauailes, and Venus courteously fauoured her Sonnes proceedings.5 But leaue we this to

such as haue made experience thereof, and now let vs come to a matter long time kept in

silence.

5 Venus ... proceedings Platonic love gave way to physical love. Phrase added by Munday.

201

CHAPTER XL.

¶ What end the aduenture of the Statues had, namely, that of the Goddesse Cytherea1

and her Sonne Cupid: and the braue Tournament after the proofe thereof, in honor of

5 the marriage of Palladine and Nonparelia.

n honor of this great sollemnitie, the Princes had concluded on a Tournament at

Armes: which to behold, the Ladies of the Court put themselues in comely I equipage, when Palladine before them vsed these speeches. Faire Ladies, you 10 knowe how long I haue beene desirous of this day, to make proofe how the aduenture of

Loues Images might be brought to end, namely, by one of the race of the King my

Father. And albeit I am not that happie Knight to whome it is destenied, and whome the

heauens will regard with such fauour, as in beawtie and firme affection to God beyond

all other: yet will not I faile to hazard my triall, being thus farre assured, that in matters

15 appertaining to a noble minde, no one hath beheld me inferiour to any. And if my

vertues are not come to perfection, it will be some greefe to me: because the abilitie of a

man shall be prized according to his successe in this triall. But to the end these Images

newly called to remembrance, may breede no obscure and difficult vnderstanding, you

must heere note, that in the great waste place before the Court at London, at the top of a

20 great paire of staires stood these Statues: the one representing Venus, holding in her

hand a lighted Torche, not to be extinguished but by the conquerour of double passions:

and the other was her Sonne Cupid, with an arrowe drawen in his bowe, as readie to

1 Cytherea Another name for Venus or Aphrodite, which stems from Cythera (present-day Kythira), the Greek island where the goddess was first taken after being born.

Chapter XL

shoote, which likewise could not be discharged, but by her that was so much ouercome,

as victorious in amorous affections.

25 Now although these Statues were made of Marble, yet were they so excellently

carued, and approching so neere to the life: as Venus (being attired in habit after the

English manner) was able to entise the thoughts of a verie stayed person.2

Yet resteth one matter to declare, namely, that the man not deseruing the name of

a louer, might not present himselfe before these Images: for the sight of such men was

30 so offensiue to them, as they would disdaine to looke vpon them, and exalt themselues

into the aire, because such vnwoorthie people should not touch them.

Returne we now to Prince Palladine againe, he who by generall opinion had not

his second in England, and by his new entraunce into the fellowship of the maried,

caried his estimation in his owne conceit: that he should beare away this long desired

35 honor, in triall whereof so many had fayled heeretofore. Yet heerein his high opinion

was beguiled, for he must yeeld and giue place to those whome the fates had especially

appointed, to wit, his owne Sonne, the Prince Florano of England, and the faithfull

Lady Pamphilia of Greece, his wife, as in their historie at large it is discoursed. For this

cause, that the cheefest honor might remayne to him beyond all the other, he caused

40 Broantine and Liboran to begin the triall first, then the Prince Zorian followed: yet all

of them so slenderly fauoured, as they could not attaine to any shew of possibilitie.

Which when Landastines and Manteleo beheld, the desire of glorie they had before,

made them now of so high and resolute courage, as impacient of delay, they would not

tarie for each other, attempting their fortune together: but this vnkindly heate caught

45 such a sudden cooling, as their timeritie grew insupportable, whereby the Images turned

2 entise ... person This addition is probably the only instance in the text where Munday introduces a phrase with suggestive connotations instead of omitting the sexual contents of the French text.

203 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

their backs to them. Then they heereat offended, said: that the vertue of loue (in this

triall) had not his due, therefore they ought not to be any way dishabled. As for this

peece of Witchcraft, quoth they, heere beawtie is preferred before loyaltie: therefore it

must consequently followe, that he and she who should despoile these Images, must be

50 the most faire and loyall of all louers. So such as had not exquisite beawtie, and loyaltie

to be tearmed incomparable: were repulsed thence with such discontent, as the open

foyle was more greeuous then death to them. Palladine heereat thoroughly moued, yet

more reioycing at anothers fault, then distrusting his owne sufficiencie: aduanced

himself, and proffering his owne hand to the Torche, and the other to the Bowe, the

55 Images (making obeysance, and shewing amiable countenance to him) mounted vp on

high from him, which caused such a laughter among the Ladies, as if they had seene a

spectacle of greatest meriment. Erinnea Duchesse of Rimandria, and wife to Liboran,

with Doronea wife to Broantine, newly created Duke of Bastanella,3 in their triall, the

Images turned their backs to them: Graciana, Marcelina, and Florea had but little more

60 credit, sauing that the Images mooued not from them.

But now came Nonparelia to her turne and her behauior procured a generall

contentment: for Venus let her touch the Torche, and set the Crowne on her shoulder,

but tooke it back againe immediatly: thereby prefiguring, that she being married,4 had

now lost her libertie.

65 When they sawe the aduenture could not be ended, the Ladyes betooke them to

their Scaffoldes, and the Knightes entred the Lystes, to make better proofe of their

fortune by Chiualrie. Landastines, accompanied with Broantine, Mustiell of Rostock,

3 newly created Duke of Bastanella Added by Munday. There is no explanation whatsoever regarding this newly-created title in the French text. The name of the duchy is probably invented.

4 married The word is missing in the English text; Fr. “elle estoit mariée” (Y3v; she was married).

204 Chapter XL

Brunifort his Brother, and Orliman of Flaunders, with an hundred Knightes more first

entred the feeld.

70 On the other side came Prince Zorian with Liboran, Durandell of Cleue, Grinday

of Orton, and Sedonis of Suffolke, with an hundred braue and couragious Knights: who

at the sound of the Trompets, encountred each other with meruailous valour.

Landastines and Zorian Iousted together, beeing of such equall strength and hardy

courage, as the victorie could be gained on neither side: to cut off which controuersie, a

75 new assayland entred the Lystes, bearing in his Sheeld a golden Phenix, and vpon his

Armour a coate of Crimosin Veluet, whereon, these two letters SS were verie thick

imbroidered in Gold and Pearle,5 the sight of this Gallant gaue cause of admiration, and

the matter of valew was expected to come from him.

5 SS ... Pearle Munday adds the “Gold and Pearle” detail and omits the Fr. “iointes ensemble auec vn lacz de soye incarnate” (Y4r; joined together with a snare of crimson silk). The SS lacks any further explanation in the original, but could be a reference to the collar worn by the “bas chevalier” (later bachelor) or low knight, first introduced in England during the Norman conquest; see Alexander Brunet, The Regal Armory of Great Britain from the Time of the Ancient Britons to the Reign of Her Majesty Queen Victoria (London: H. K. Causton, 1839), 188–190. Thomas Robson records two possible meanings: the first, Sanctus Sulpicius (Saint Sulpice); the second, Shieldbearer, arguing that it was an honour anciently bestowed upon squires; see The British Herald, or Cabinet of Armorial Bearings of the Nobility & Gentry of Great Britain & Ireland (Sunderland: Turner & Marwood, 1830), s.v. “Badge, Union and Collar of SS”.

205

CHAPTER XLI.

¶ Who was the new Knight of the Phoenix, and of a Letter the Prince Palladine

receyued, concerning his fyrst loue.

eason requireth, that this new assaylant should be knowne, and the cause

of his comming, least otherwise you should misconceiue of the matter, R and so be depriued of the delight promised thereby. Know you then, that the Knight of the Phenix was the Prince Caesar, Sonne to Othon the Emperour of

1 10 Roome then reigning, and husband to the faire Rosamond of Fraunce, who hearing of

the honorable Triumph at the marriage of the Prince Palladine, and the aduenture of the

Statues before the Court at London: trauailed thither, to win the conquest of the one, and

credit of the other, that at his returne to his best beloued, he might obtaine the greater

grace and fauour.

15 Caesar beeing thus entred the Lystes, and noting the braue chiualrie shewen by

the Princes, stood still a good while, till he sawe both the sides make offer of departure.

But fearing to be reprooued for his long stay, as though by cowardise he durst not trie

his fortune, he first encountred one of the Prince Zorians Knights, and threw him to the

ground with his heeles vpward. Seauen or eight more of them he serued in the like sort,

20 till Landastines would needes deale with this Champion: but Caesar met him with such

violence, as both horsse and man was sent to the ground.

1 Rosamond Munday corrects the inconsistency found in the French text, which alternates between the name Rosamounde and Cesarine for the same character (see L’Histoire, Y4v).

Chapter XLI

The Prince of Norgalles desirous to reuenge this shame, called for a fresh Horsse

and a Launce: and calling his enemie to Ioust againe, as he made proffer to begin his

carire, the Prince Caesar thus spake to him.

25 Good Sir be not offended with him, who hath saluted you with a courtesie

common among Knightes errant: but enduring the same with pacience, giue the like to

such as hazard them selues against you.

I feele no taste of courtesie, quoth Landastines, in such greetings, and thou mayst

happen to confesse the same with him thou next assaylest, notwithstanding all thy

2 30 brauerie in speeches. By proofe, said Caesar, I shall be made perfect, a fierce assaylant

shall be assured of a braue defendour. So breaking off this contention, he gaue the

spurres to his horsse against Zorian, giuing him such a rough charge at the encounter, as

he was cast quite out of his saddle.

At this sight were Palladine and Manteleo greatly displeased, whom the King (for

35 the earnest loue he bare them) would not permit to beare Armes in this Tourney, but

caused them to accompanie their Ladies on the Scaffold, and to giue iudgement who

best deserued: they (as I said) mooued with the behauiour of the Knight of the Phenix,

came to the King with great reuerence, Palladine deliuering these speeches.

My Lord, the reuerence and dutie that children owe to their Parents, hath made vs

40 remaine idle among these Ladies, during the honest exercise of our freends and

companions, esteeming to contradict your commaund, were an offence more then

presumptuous. But now are our desires so stirred and prouoked, as we can no longer

containe our selues in slothfulnes, but are enforced humbly to intreat, that your

highnesse would giue vs leaue to Arme our selues, onely to teach this newcome Gallant,

2 By proofe ... I shall be made perfect Caesar demands satisfaction in the form of a trial by combat, which will make him perfect (i.e. contented), since the winner of this kind of combat was considered righteous. It predates the first occurrence as recorded in the OED, s.v. “perfect”, adj. 7.

207 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

45 who thinks alreadie he hath made a conquest, that in England are Knights, sprung from

the race of the cheefest of the round Table,3 who are not to be feared with seeing three

or foure men vnhorssed.

My Sonne, quoth the King, my command was to no other end, then to withhold ye

from the thing you haue now desired, because assayed new Combates without Armes,

50 you should not be endaungered by two trials together, considering how the one may be

a hinderance to the other: and so doubtlesse would it come to passe at this instant, were

I not fully perswaded, that honor neuer breakes companie with true loue, but more and

more aduanceth his titles, to the great encouragement of all noble mindes. Therefore my

Sonnes, doo what you please, I will not hinder ye: go in Gods name, and returne with

55 the full of my desire.

Hauing thus obtained what they would, they departed to their lodgings, returning

soone armed and well mounted, and passing by the Scaffolds, Palladine intreated his

Nonparelia, to giue him one of her Bracelets, wherewith he might enter the Ioust vnder

her fauour. In which time, Manteleo went to trie his fortune with the Sonne of Othon,

60 and many Launces were broke between them, yet neither able to dismount the other.

Wherewith Manteleo being angrie, and seeking pollicie to preuaile against his foe: Lord

Caesar lifting vp the beuer of his helmet, imagining by the rich armes of Manteleo, that

he was the Prince of England, with courteous reuerence to him, thus spake.

3 sprung from the race of the cheefest of the round Table The Round Table around which King Arthur’s best knights (i.e. Sir Lancelot, Sir Gawain, etc.) gather is one of the key elements of the Matter of Britain – the body of romance and chivalric mythology stemming from Great Britain – and was first mentioned in Wace’s Roman de Brut (1155), who adapted many details from Geoffrey of Monmouth’s Historia Regum Britanniae (c.1135–7); see Geoffrey of Monmouth, The History of the Kings of Britain, ed. Michael D. Reeve, trans. Neil Wright (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2007), 118–79. For a biography of Wace, see Jean Blacker, “Wace (b. after 1100, d. 1174x83),” in ODNB.

208 Chapter XLI

Sir Palladine, perceiuing that you knowe me not, nor the cause of my comming

65 into this Countrey, and seeing you would proceed to the Combate: the loue I beare ye,

constraineth me willingly to discouer my selfe, beside, verie loth am I to loose the credit

I haue wonne alreadie, and so prouoke you to displeasure against me. I am your freend

Caesar, Sonne to the Emperour, as readie to be commaunded by you, as any other of

your Knights in England. Of this peace was Manteleo not a little glad, yet brauely

70 dissembling the matter, he thus answered.

Lord Caesar, I am not the man you take me for, but in respect of this exceeding

gentlenes, and the reuerent dutie I owe beside: I will proceed no further, but heere giue

ouer all cause of quarrell. And that your desire may be the more satisfyed, I will bring

ye to the man you imagined me to be, and likewise you shall knowe, with whome you

75 haue now twise dealt without aduantage. My name is Manteleo, Sonne to the Duke of

Millayne, and Brother by marriage to the Prince Palladine of England. But the

accustomed humours among new married folkes, had charmed Palladine in such sort, as

he sawe not when Manteleo thus ventured before him: yet afterward, seeing two

enemies so louingly embrace, he meruailed who the Knight of the Phenix should be, at

80 length these two pacefyed came toward the Prince, and in offering to salute him, this

cause of stay hindered them.

While Palladine was fastening his Ladies Bracelet about his arme, a Squire came

before him, who on his knees presented him a Letter, saying. Worthie Lord my Lady

and Mistresse the Duchesse of the rich Isles, whome you verie well knowe,

85 commending her selfe to your good grace, hath sent you this Letter: desiring as the

latest good you will doo her, to aunswere the same with all conuenient speed.

209 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

This message, cheefely the verie last words, amazed the Prince, and beeing assailed

with diuers imaginations, he brake open the Seale, and opening the Letter, read there

these lines following.

The Letter from Brisalda, Duchesse of the rich Islands,

to Palladine the Prince of England.

t what time (my Lord) I was so happie, as to see you heere in the rich Islands, I A95 thought assuredly my good hap had taken such effect, as death it selfe could no way bring to end. Not so much in knowing my selfe to be your beloued, as to remember

that my first freend was the Sonne of a King, whose goode partes I engraued so liuely in

my hart, as none but he was made Lord therof: reseruing to my selfe this onely regard,

that loue had made me no more yours, then dutie had confirmed you mine. Considering

100 heerewithall, that as a gadge of my good will, you being surprized with some part of my

graces, and passionate beyond measure (as your selfe sayd) if my liking did not consort

with yours: I gaue you that remedie for your sicknes, which a Lady of such calling as I

am, would not haue bestowed on the greatest Prince in the world. Notwithstanding, our

desires had then such a Simpathie of affection, as in all matters we were alike, hauing

105 each others honor in equall commendation, our nobilitie, parentage, and what else

beside, combined together in a riciprocall knot.xxiii But so it is come to passe, that of our

first sight, affection, and familiaritie, such a testimonie remaineth, as may not be

forgotten: for since your vnkind departure, leauing me in a laborinth of endlesse greef, I

am deliuered of a Sonne4 begotten by you, whom I haue named Vnyon, now aged

4 a Sonne Fr. “vne fille” (Z2r; a daughter). There is no narrative justification for this change introduced by Munday.

210 Chapter XLI

110 twentie monethes, who bearing the perfect image of his Fathers graces, is the onely

comfort his sorrowfull mother hath. And heerein you may beleeue me, that an hundred

times he hath preserued my life, hauing so weightie a burthen at my hart, as is the small

account you haue made of me since your departure, and the wrong you doo mee in

racing mee foorth of your remembrance, not vouchsafing once to acquaint mee with the

115 cause thereof. Heerein is my hap so hard and regretable, as death were more welcome to

mee then life: to asswage which insupportable burthen, I haue no comfort but your little

Sonne, whome hourely I hold in mine armes, meruailing so sweete a babe should haue

so sowre a Father. Yet beeing thus cast off and disdained, the sorrow can not be so

irkesome to me, as the blame would to you, were your discourtesie openly knowne: but

120 such is my loue to you, that my nature vanquished, none but your selfe shall knowe how

you haue wronged me, nor further reuenge will I seeke, then with mine owne death to

burie your shame. What would your new loue Nonparelia say, if he knew my bed

abused by her husband, and she wife to him, who by flesh and blood is maried to me?

she beeing the second, might well thinke the first to be hardly intreated. But let not any

125 doubt heereof offend you, for from her will I safely conceale it: not in respect of any

loue to her, but by remayning euermore

Your faithfull and immooueable freend,

Brisalda, Duchesse of the rich Islands.

130

After he had read the Letter, he was strooken into such a dumpe, and oppressed

with such remorse of conscience, as scantly could he endure from falling beside his

horsse: the best meane to preuent the same, was the arriuall of Caesar and Manteleo,

211 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

which made him quickly change his countenance, when the Emperours Sonne thus

135 spake to him.

Sir Palladine, the courtesie showen me by the Prince of Millayne your Brother,

hath deliuered me from great trouble, enforcing me to forbeare armes, to entertaine him

in stead of your selfe. The happie Bridegroome are you to faire Nonparelia, whose

praises soare aboue the Eagle in height: nor can I forget your famous chiualrie,

140 perfourmed in defence of her portrait, when you conquered in Fraunce the prowd

Zarcanell, her vnworthie seruant that brought her figure thether.

I can not denie my Lord, answered Palladine, but the representation of my Ladyes

beawtie, hath made me conquerour in diuers slender enterprises, woon from such as had

no abilitie to keepe them, wherein if I haue deserued any reporte, as freends are easily

145 intreated to commend one another: farre inferiour are they to the faire Rosamonde, and

those aduentures that noble Caesar hath accomplished for her.

I see well my Lord, quoth Caesar, that you will binde mee to you in such sort, as I

shall haue no meane to compasse the least part of gratification: but let vs end this

needlesse talke, and goe see the rare creature, whose vertues hath allured hither so many

150 braue Gallants. So walked they to the Pallace, where the King entertained Caesar verie

royally, and all the Ladyes with exceeding courtesie, Landastines and Zorian doing the

lyke, nothing ashamed that the Emperours Sonne had the honor of the Tourney.

212

CHAPTER XLII.

¶ What answere Palladine sent to the Duchesse Brisalda, and how Caesar returned to

his faire Rosamonde, Landastines, and Manteleo likewise into their countreys: and of

5 the birth of Florano the Prince of England, Sonne to Palladine and Nonparelia.

aesar being thus welcommed in the Court of England, both by the Lords

and Ladyes, especially Nonparelia: Palladine feigning to goe vnarme C himselfe, tooke the messenger from the Duchesse Brisalda with him, 10 saying. My freend, you must needes haue a little pacience, and according to your Ladies

request, presently you shall haue a breefe answere from me. Then calling for incke and

paper, he went alone into the Warderobe, because he would not be suspected by any,

and answered the Letter in this sort.

15 The Letter from Palladine, to the Duchesse Brisalda.

adame, matters hauing so strangely passed hitherto, yet without any cause of M offence, you haue had some occasion to complaine, being ignorant of my hinderance in trauaile: but when you shall vnderstand, who hath beene the cause of all

20 the honors obtained by Palladine, you will alter your conceit of displeasure toward me.

I desire ye to comfort your selfe, with the sight of our little Sonne Vnyon: of whose

welfare I am no lesse glad, then were I Lord of all the Orcades.1 Your bed hath not

beene abused, hauing thereby gained so faire a flower, and well may you thus vaunt of

your Palladine, that he is vowed to his Sonnes good fortune, maugre the crueltie of the

1 Orcades The Orkney Islands.

The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

25 greatest Tirant in the world. And albeit I haue espoused Nonparelia, she must remaine

as my wife, without diminishing any part of the good will, wherein I am indebted to

Brisalda of the rich Islands.

Your freend for euer,

30 Palladine.

Hauing sealed this Letter with his Seale of Armes, and bound about it a little

golden Chaine, whereat he fastened a costly Diamond: he deliuered it to the messenger,

saying. My freend, deliuer this from me to thy noble mistresse, with my continuall dutie

35 to her good grace, desiring her to keepe this Iewell for my sake, in that it is the cheefest

I make account of. As for your paines, this Chaine of gold from mine owne neck I giue

ye, and let it serue as part of a recompence toward your trauaile. Thus is the messenger

returned to the Duchesse, who hauing read the Letter from Palladine, qualified her

sorrowes by good perswasions, and afterward maried the Prince Alfian of Ireland. Now

40 commeth Palladine into the great Hall, and there renewed his former communication

with Caesar, and the euening being spent in Maskes and braue deuises, onely to honor

the Emperours Sonne, at length they all betake themselues to their Chambers.

On the morrow, Caesar came to the Ladyes, desiring them to see him trie his

fortune at the Statues, which he perswading himselfe able to finish, was disappointed

45 with a shamefull repulse, the greefe whereof so offended him, as that day he secretly

departed from the Court, not bidding the King or any one adiew. The day following, as

Palladine was walking in the Garden with the King, he entred into these speeches.

My gracious Lord and Father, hauing graunted me to marrie with the Lady, whose

vertuous qualities deserued a much better husband, I greatly doubt, least the King her

214 Chapter XLII

50 Father, being ignorant of our former contract, will finde himselfe so agreeued heereat,

that he will seeke reuenge as Kings are wont to doo, which in plainer tearmes, is by the

Sword. To preuent the daunger imminent in this case, our freend Lydiseo being now

King of Hungaria, through whose Dominions he must needes passe: I thinke it not

amisse to aduertise him heereof, that he may there offer resistance, while we prouide

55 heere our men and munition in readinesse. Heereto may my Brethren of Norgalles and

Millayne be auailing likewise, wherefore with their Wiues they intend to returne home

into their countreys, and they being our faithfull allyed freends, will there likewise haue

their subiects in readinesse, to giue vs succour if neede shall require.

My Sonne, answered the King, seeing the marriage is accomplished, it is too late

60 to be blamed, or now to vse speeches in this behalfe, which are but friuolous and

vnprofitable. I pray thee therefore, reserue to thy children (if thou happen to haue any) a

future peace, without any cause of warre or molestation: and well hast thou aduised vs,

as concerning our beloued Brother the King of Hungaria, to whome within ten dayes, I

will send mine Ambassadour. Meane while, our Sonnes of Norgalles, and Millayne,

65 shall haue all things readie to depart when they please, as loth to hinder their good

determination, or any thing that may be for thy quiet and suretie. Manie other matters

were that day dispatched in Councell, all of as great importance as this, which I will

passe ouer with silence, because the secrets of Kings are not to bee made common.

The Ambassadour for Hungaria being dispatched, conducted Manteleo and his

70 Lady to Millayne, where he left this married couple so combred with prouision for

warre, as they not forgetting any part of their amorous desires, ere ten monethes were

past, Marcelina was deliuered of a goodly Sonne, named Hector of Millayne, imitating

his Father in deedes of chiualrie, yet beeing the first of that name that euer wan honor in

the feeld.

215 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

75 If Manteleo was welcomed with great ioy by his Father and his Subiects,

Landastines was not inferiour to him when he entred Norgalles, where the old King

Harfron his Father woorthely entertained him, being so glad of his good fortune, as

hauing embraced and kissed the Princesse Florea, the teares trickledxxiv downe his white

beard with inward conceite of ioy. Ah my Sonne, quoth he, how much are we bound to

80 thanke the God of heauen, for this especiall signe of his grace and fauour? how am I and

mine likewise continually to reioice, that our tribute to the Crowne of England is this

freely forgiuen vs? in happie houre was this mariage concluded, that not onely bringeth

a continuall league of peace, but disburdeneth vs of a paiment troublesome to our whole

countrey. Now dare no enemie vexe vs with warre, seeing we haue the King of England

85 our freend: wherefore my Sonne, for bringing this comfort to thy Fathers hart, whose

age makes him now vnfit to gouerne any longer: heere I deliuer the Crowne into thy

hands, not doubting but thou wilt rule as thy Father hath doone before thee. Landastines

being thus honored, and put into the full possession of the Crowne of Norgalles, soone

after made the King his Father a Graundsire, by the birth of Don Celidon his Sonne, to

90 the no little ioy of all his Subiects. The like good hap had the Prince Palladine, to honor

the aged King Milanor withall: Nonparelia being deliuered of the yong Prince Florano,

at whose birth were many good fortunes prognosticated, for which, the Citizens of

London in signe of their reioycing, caused bonefires to be made in the streetes, and the

Belles were rung day and night during the space of a sennighte.

95 All things being come to so good effect, and the maryed Louers in their owne

Countreys, the wise Orbiconte would now likewise take her leaue: for a mightie Griffon

as red as blood, came flying from the aire into the Pallace, which she laying hold vpon,

came before the King Milanor and the Queene, and to Palladine framed her speeches in

this manner.

216 Chapter XLII

100 My noble Nephewe, I beseech ye as you loue your honor and renowme, and are

desirous to make it immortall, that you will cause your yoong Sonne to be carefully

nourished: assuring you, that his deedes shall be correspondent to his name, floorishing

aboue all the Knightes of his time, he being the onely flower2 that euer grew in

England. And not onely shall he be famous for deedes of Armes and Chiualrie, but

105 vertue and loyaltie he shall haue in such commendation, as no Lady in the world shall

be found woorthie of his loue, but Pamphilia Daughter to the Emperour of Greece, as

yet vnborne. Florano shall loue loyally this Lady. In this loue he shall be so secret, sure,

and well aduised, and she like to him in all these giftes,xxv as through the world they

may not be equaled. To him and her, are the aduentures of the Statues reserued, let none

3 110 therefore seeke before that time to obtaine them. And now will I to Aquilea, to

confirme your peace with the King my Brother, and lay down order for his reuolt to

Christianitie.4 Her speeches thus ended, and freendly embracings passed on all sides:

she cast her selfe on the Griffons back, and mounting into the aire, left England, and is

gone toward Aquilea. With this meruailous accident we meane to pause, and heere

115 conclude our long labour, according to the appointment of Polismar and Palnocid,

auncient Historiographers of woorthy memory, who first deliuered this Historie in the

Brittish toong.5

2 the onely flower Fr. “seul Florent” (Z4r; the only Florano). Munday makes a pun drawing on the similarity between the name Florano and flower and one of the meanings of the latter: the choicest individual or individuals among a number of persons or things. (OED; n. 7).

3 now will I to Aquilea Archaic ellipsis of the verb of motion, i.e. “now I will go to Aquilea”. See OED (v.1 18)

4 To him and he ... Christianitie Added by Munday in order to avoid loose ends. These events take place in the subsequent books of Don Florando, which were never rendered into French or English.

5 of woorthy memory ... toong Added by Munday, who omits the French text just as Claude Colet omitted the Spanish source in the Fr. “Polismar & Palnocid historiens antiques dex faitz Palladiens” (Z4v;

217 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

FINIS.

Polismar and Palnocid, Ancient Historians of Palladian Deeds). Regarding the Spanish text’s claims of authenticity, Henry Thomas explains: “[the author informs] that the real authors of this chronicle were Polismarco and Palurcio, respectively secretary and scribe to the Emperor of Rome, ‘men of clear judgment and knowledge,’ but unrecorded in the annals of English literature.” Henry Thomas, Spanish and Portuguese Romances of Chivalry, 132.

218 To the Gentlemen Readers

To the Gentlemen Readers.

eere did Claudius Colet of Champaigne, who wrote this Worke in the

French toong, make a full conclusion of the Historie:1 and I hauing no H5 further scope, but bound to follow the direction of mine Author, heere doo I likewise knit vp the famous discourse of Prince Palladine. What errours haue past

in my simple translation, I must commit to the freendly iudgement of such, as knowe that

the wisest may step awry, and he was neuer yet heard of that pleased euery humour. My

good will is greater then my abilitie, and when a man doth bestowe his endeuour, onely

10 to delight and not displease: it is courtesie to entertaine such a ones labours freendly,

considering the recompence is small for a tedious trauaile. The historie of Palmendos

and Primaleon, promised in my two partes of Palmerin d’Oliua,2 as leysure will permit

1 Claudius Colet ... Historie Colet knew the existance of, at least, a second book of the Spanish Don Florando. No edition of Book I on its own was ever printed, and he makes reference to a certain “Dame du Parc” (Z4v; lady of the park) of unparalleled beauty who is yet to appear, though he has to interrupt “nostre premier liure” (Z4v; our first book). In any case, he made no reference to the original source in his text, nor did Etienne Jodelle in his preface. Therefore, we must not dismiss the possibility that Munday was actually unaware of the Spanish origin of the book, and it is certain that he omitted Colet’s references to the Lady of the Park and the first book because he did not have a Book II to translate from French.

2 Jordi Sánchez Martí determines the dates of publication of Palmerin d’Oliva as 1 January 1588 for the first part and 9 March 1588 for the second part; see “The Publication History of Anthony Munday’s Palmerin d’Oliva,” 190–207. Thus, roughly a month and a half elapsed since the completion of the second part of Palmerin and the completion of Palladine on 23 April 1588. Palmendos appeared in 1589, and Primaleon of Greece was eventually delayed until 1595. For an account of the relationship between Palmendos and Primaleon, see Álvarez-Recio, “Chapters Translated in The History of Palmendos,” 549–51. For the role of Palmendos within the early modern publishing context, see Álvarez- Recio, “Anthony Munday’s Palmendos,” 53–69. For Primaleon, see Gerald R. Hayes, “Anthony Munday’s Romances of Chivalry,” in The Library 4, no. 6 (1925): 57–81.

219 The Famous, pleasant, and variable Historie of Palladine of England

shall be perfected: in meane while (for Countries sake) bid Palladine welcome, which

the French haue published in the honor of England.3

Honos alit Artes.4

Your well wishing freend

Anthony Munday.

iuers foule faultes haue escaped in the imprinting, in some places words D mistaken, as rich procall for riciprocall5 in Brisaldaes Letter to Palladine, and diuers other by mishap left out, and partly by want of my attendance to reade the

proues, beeing called away by matters of greater importance, and whereto I am bound

3 for Countries sake ... the French ... England Munday adds this conclusion to appeal to a national feeling: there is no proof of a laudatory intention in Colet’s L’Histoire Palladienne. As synthesised by Sánchez Martí, appealing to a national feeling was a commercial resource used by Charlewood, Munday’s previous printer, who would even change the order of publication of the romance cycle Munday was translating. He thus ignored literary sequentiality in order to start the new wave of translated chivalric romances with a book protagonised by a hero of English provenance, which would be more likely to prove commercially successful: Palmerin of England (probably printed in 1581 and no later than 1585). In a similar manner to his claims regarding Palladine, Munday says about Palmerin of England that it “is to the honour of our countrey of England, and deuised by strangers, to honor it the more” (STC 19161; Ff6r). Nicolas de Herberay des Essarts also used this kind of resource in his French translation of Amadis de Gaule (1540). Munday himself would put that resource into practice; see “Zelauto’s Polinarda and the Palmerin Romances” Cahiers Élisabéthains: A Journal of English Renaissance Studies (2016): 89(1) 74–82.

4 Honos alit Artes See Title-page.

5 riciprocall See Ch. XLI, line 106.

220 To the Gentlemen Readers

6 25 by dutie of mine office: therefore as you happen to finde them, and are able to conceiue

what in truth they should be, let me intreate you freendly to correct them, because I am

loth to trouble you with a gathered Errata.7

6 by want of my attendance ... mine office Munday had more pressing obligations as the Queen’s Messenger, see Title-page, 2n3. For Munday’s interest in revising his texts, see To the freendly Readers, 5n2.

7 Errata This term, which is the plural of erratum (an error in writing or printing), refers chiefly to the errors noted in a list of corrections attached to a printed book. This is the first instance of the word errata recorded in the OED.

221

| Glossary |

A ability n. (4) pecuniary power; wealth, estate, means abroche adv. (2) in a state to be diffused or propagated; afloat; afoot; astir. to set abroach: to broach, to set a-foot, to publish or diffuse. accident n. (1) an occurrence, incident, event addicted ppl. adj. (2) attached by one’s own act; given up, devoted, inclined aduertise v. (4) to call the attention of (another); to give him notice, to notify, admonish, warn, or inform, in a formal or impressive manner affection n. (3) esp. Feeling as opposed to reason; passion, lust against adv. (18) drawing towards, near the beginning of, close to (19) with some idea of preparation: In view of; in anticipation of, in preparation for, in time for amaine adv. (2) hence, with reference to motion. At full speed aray n. (2) a disposition of men in martial order, a display of military force arteficially adv. (2) in accordance with the rules of art, hence technically, artistically, in workmanlike manner; with much art, skilfully, ingeniously, cleverly assayland n. (1b) one who challenged another to wager of battle; one who accepted the defiance of a champion to combat in the lists * astracisme n. an asterism or constellation attaint n. (1) the act of touching or hitting; spec. a ‘hit’ in tilting auerre v. (2) to prove true, confirm, verify auncient adj. (6) of living beings: that has lived many years; aged, old; of great age awarrant v. To vouch for, warrant, guarantee.

beuer n. (1) The lower portion of the face-guard of a helmet, when worn with a visor; but occasionally serving the purposes of both. beholding ppl. adj. (1) under obligation, obliged, indebted bewray v. (4) to reveal, divulge, disclose, declare, make known, show bien venue n. (1) welcome bountie n. (1a) of persons: Goodness in general, worth, virtue (1b) warlike prowess, valour brigandine n. a small vessel equipped both for sailing and rowing, swifter and more easily manœuvred than larger ships, and hence employed for

Glossary

purposes of piracy, espionage, reconnoitring, etc., and as an attendant upon larger ships for protection, landing purposes, etc. Used by the seafaring nations of the Mediterranean

cace n. (1a) A thing that befalls or happens to any one; an event, occurrence, hap, or chance carires n. (2a) of a horse: A short gallop at full speed (often in phr. to pass a career). Also a charge, encounter (at a tournament or in battle) carnation adj. (1a) the colour of human ‘flesh’ or skin; flesh-colour (1b) a light rosy pink, but sometimes used for a deeper crimson colour as in the carnation flower cabinet n. (3) a small chamber or room; a private apartment, a boudoir calling n. (10) position, estate, or station in life; rank carbuncle n. (1) a name variously applied to precious stones of a red or fiery colour; the carbuncles of the ancients (of which Pliny describes twelve varieties) were probably sapphires, spinels or rubies, and garnets; in the Middle Ages and later, besides being a name for the ruby, the term was especially applied to a mythical gem said to emit a light in the dark * censure v. (1) to form or give a ‘censure’ or opinion of; to estimate, judge of, pass judgement on, criticize, judge chirurgerie n. tat part of medical science and art which is concerned with the cure of diseases or bodily injuries by manual operation: = surgery chirugion n. one whose profession it is to cure bodily diseases and injuries by manual operation; a surgeon coast v. (4b) to sail by or along the coast; to sail from port to port of the same country collaude (1) to praise highly, extol combred pa. t. of cumber (2) to harass, distress, trouble conceite n. (1b) that which is conceived in the mind, a conception, notion, idea, thought; device conceyue v. (3) pass. To be made pregnant; to become or be pregnant, or with child condiscend v. (5) to give one’s consent, to accede or agree to (a proposal, request, measure, etc.) conduit n. (2a) a structure from which water is distributed or made to issue; a fountain confounded v. (1) to defeat utterly, discomfit, bring to ruin, destroy, overthrow, rout, bring to nought (an adversary)

224 Glossary confusion n. (1) discomfiture, overthrow, ruin, destruction, perdition conge n. (1) authoritative or formal leave or licence to depart, granted by one in authority; passport contentation n. (3) contented or satisfied condition continue v. (3) with extension or complement: To keep on, maintain, retain conuay v. (2) to go with as a guide; to lead, conduct, guide, by going with or otherwise. (6) often with a connotation of secrecy, mystery, or concealment; esp. to carry off clandestinely, to make away with corsey n. (2) fig. A cause of trouble and grief, a grievance. corteous adj. (1e) as a formula of address; originally to superiors = Gracious, gentle, benign countie n. count counterfeit n. (3) an imitation or representation in painting, sculpture, etc.; an image, likeness, portrait counterfeited pa. t. of counterfeit (4c) To put on (with intent to deceive) the appearance or semblance of; to feign, pretend, simulate course n. (5) the rush together of two combatants in battle or tournament; charge, onset; a passage at arms, bout, encounter courtship adj. (5a) the paying of court or courteous attentions; esp. the paying of ceremonial or complimentary acts of courtesy to (a dignitary) crazy adj. (2) having the bodily health or constitution impaired; indisposed, ailing; diseased, sickly; broken down, frail, infirm credit n. (5) the estimate in which the character of a person (or thing) is held; reputation, repute * crupper n. (2b) the rear (of a horse). on the crupper: in the rear, close behind (one’s horse) curious adj. (8) carefully worked out or prepared; elaborate currant adj. (2) smoothly flowing; running easily and swiftly; fluent (s.v. “current” adj.)

daintie adj. (1) valuable, fine, handsome; choice, excellent; pleasant, delightful (2) precious; hence, rare, scarce debonaire adj. (a) of gentle disposition, mild, meek; gracious, kindly; courteous, affable defect n. (3) the quality of being imperfect; defectiveness, faultiness declare v. (2) To manifest, show forth, make known; to unfold, set forth (facts, circumstances, etc.); to describe, state in detail; to recount, relate default n. (1a) absence (of something wanted); want, lack, scarcity of

225 Glossary defray v. (3) to meet the expense of; to bear the charge of; pay for delivered pa. t. of deliver (11a) to declare, communicate, report, relate, narrate, tell, make known; to state, affirm, assert; to express in words, set forth, describe despight v. (2) to vex or provoke to anger; to spite deuise v. (14) to confer, commune, discourse, converse, talk deuoire n. (1) that which one ought to do, or has to do; (one’s) duty, business, appointed task diffidence n. (1) Want of confidence or faith; mistrust, distrust, misgiving, doubt discern v. (2) to recognize as distinct; to distinguish or separate mentally (one thing from another); to perceive the difference between (things) discourse v. (5) to go through in speech; to treat of in speech or writing; to talk over, discuss; to talk of, converse about; to tell, narrate, relate displeasure v. to cause displeasure to; to annoy; to displease disport n. (1) anything which affords diversion and entertainment; a pastime, game, sport dissemble n. the act of dissembling, dissimulation diuine n. (2) one who has officially to do with ‘divine things’; formerly, any ecclesiastic, clergyman, or priest; now, one skilled in divinity; a theologian doctor n. (2a) one who, by reason of his skill in any branch of knowledge, is competent to teach it, or whose attainments entitle him to express an authoritative opinion; an eminently learned man doublet n. (1a) a close-fitting body-garment, with or without sleeves, worn by men from the 14th to the 18th centuries doubt v. (5) to dread, fear, be afraid of doubtfull adj. (4) giving cause for apprehensions dumpe n. (1) A fit of abstraction or musing, a reverie; a dazed or puzzled state, a maze; perplexity, amazement; absence of mind. (2) A fit of melancholy or depression; now only in pl. (colloq. and more or less humorous): Heaviness of mind, dejection, low spirits.

*effuse n. a pouring out, effusion embase v. (2) to lower in rank, dignity, office, condition, or character; to humble, humiliate; often with the sense of degrade, make base endue v. (7) To invest with honours, dignity, etc. enorme adj. (2) of sins and crimes (rarely of persons): Abnormally wicked, monstrous, outrageous

226 Glossary ensue v. (5a) of an event, state of things, portion of time, portion of a book or discourse: To follow, succeed, be subsequent to enterprise v. (3) to make an attempt, undertake an operation, form a design entertaine v. (5b) to take (a person) into one’s service; to hire (a servant, etc.); to retain as an advocate entise v. to stir up, incite, instigate (to a course of action) entreat v. (1) to treat, deal with, act towards (a person, etc.) in a (specified) manner * equipage n. (4b) apparel, attire, costume, dress, ‘get up’ esprized ppl.of esprise To set on fire, enkindle, inflame (with love, etc.); also lit. (with flame) espials n. (2) concr. A body of spies; hence (chiefly in pl.) a spy, scout. estate n. (3a) status, standing, position in the world; degree of rank; esp. exalted rank or dignity (3c) person or persons of estate. (Cf. similar use of dignity.) euen adv. (6) exactly, precisely, ‘just’ exalt v. to raise or set up on high; to lift up, elevate exigent n. (1) a state of pressing need; a time of extreme necessity; a critical occasion, or one that requires immediate action or remedy; an emergency, extremity, strait extremitie n. (4) extreme or inordinate intensity or violence (of passion, action, suffering, labour, etc.); an instance of this; a violent outburst

F fatall adj. (1) allotted or decreed by fate or destiny; destined, fated fable v. (3) to speak falsely, talk falsehoods, lie fauchion n. falchion ferrer n. (3) with n. prefixed as sergeant-ferrer, valet-ferrer, yeoman-ferrer: An official who had care of the horses in a large household * foyle n. (1) a light weapon used in fencing; a kind of small-sword with a blunt edge and a button at the point. foile n. (2) a repulse, defeat in an onset or enterprise; a baffling check forbeare v. (7) to refrain from using, uttering, mentioning, etc.; to withhold, keep back forepoint v. (1a) to appoint or determine beforehand; to predestine forgoe n. (4) to go from, forsake, leave forsworne ppl. adj. (1) that has forsworn himself, perjured forward adj. (6c) ardent, eager, spirited, zealous full adv. (1c) simply intensive: very, exceedingly furniture n. (4a) apparel, dress, outfit, personal belongings (4b) armour, accoutrements, weapons, munitions of war. Also, a suit of armour

227 Glossary

* gagd pa. t. of gag v. (3) to project, stick out gadge n. = gage n. gadge v. (2) to stake, wager; to risk, bet (2b) to pledge, offer as a guarantee or forfeit (one’s head, life, etc.) (s.v. “gage” adj.) glozed pa. t. of gloze v. (3c) trans. To clothe (words, etc.) with specious adornment gouernment n. (2) the manner in which one’s action is governed (2b) in moral sense: Conduct, behaviour; becoming conduct, discretion gouernor n. (6) One who has charge of a young man’s education and occupations; a tutor, esp. of a prince or young noble graundsire n. (1) = grandfather gratulation n. (2) manifestation or expression of joy; an instance of this; a rejoicing great adj. (2b) of persons and animals: Stout, corpulent Guelles adj. red in colour

H habits n. (1c) clothes, garments, habiliments hap n. (1) chance or fortune (good or bad) that falls to any one; luck, lot halbard n. a military weapon, especially in use during the 15th and 16th centuries; a kind of combination of spear and battle-axe, consisting of a sharp-edged blade ending in a point, and a spear-head, mounted on a handle five to seven feet long hardines n. (1) boldness, daring; audacity; hardihood heerehence adv. (1) from this source; from this fact or circumstance; as a result of this historie n. (1) a relation of incidents (in early use, either true or imaginary; later only of those professedly true); a narrative, tale, story humbled pa. t. of humble v. (3) to render oneself humble; to assume a humble attitude; to do obeisance, bow hye v. (2) to hasten, speed, go quickly

Iack an Apes n. (2b) as quasi-proper name of a man using the tricks, or displaying the qualities, of an ape iealous adj. (2) ardently amorous; covetous of the love of another, fond, lustful impeach v. (1) to impede, hinder, prevent

228 Glossary impeachment n. (1) hindrance, prevention, obstruction; impediment, obstacle (2) detriment, impairment, injury, damage incident adj. (3) relating or pertinent to infortunes n. (1b) with pl. A piece of ill luck; a misfortune, mishap instant adj. (4a) Following immediately. Next in order of time, very next intent n. (1b) design, plan, project, scheme (6) an end purposed; the object of an action, etc.; aim, purpose intreate v. (9) to make an earnest prayer or request to; to beseech, implore (s.v. “entreat” v.) (1) to treat, deal with, act towards (a person, etc.) in a (specified) manner inueigling ppl. adj. from inveigle v. (1) to blind in mind or judgement; to beguile, deceive, cajole inuocate v. (2) to make invocation; to call in prayer (on or upon) insufficiencie n. (1) of a person: Inability to fulfil requirements; unfitness, incapacity, incompetence

L labour v. (7a) to endeavour to influence or persuade; to urge or entreat league n. (2) A covenant, compact, alliance. leaser adj. a liar licence v. (1) to give (a person) permission to (do something) loose adj. (7) of persons, their habits, writings, etc.: Free from moral restraint; lax in principle, conduct, or speech; chiefly in narrower sense, unchaste, wanton, dissolute, immoral loth adj. (4) averse, disinclined, reluctant, unwilling (s.v. “loathe” adj.) lubricious adj. (3) lascivious, wanton lustie adj. (6) insolent, arrogant, self-confident

M maugre prep. (1) in spite of, notwithstanding; notwithstanding the power of marten n. (1) the skins or fur of the animal now called marten meaner adv. (2a) of persons, their rank or station: Undistinguished in position; of low degree; often opposed to noble or gentle meate v. (2) to feed, to partake of food measure n. (20a) a dance, esp. a grave or stately dance meruaile n. marvel mickle adj. (2a) a great quantity or amount of; = much misdeeme v. (2) to form an unfavourable judgement, think ill (of)

229 Glossary molest v. (1) to cause trouble, grief, or vexation to; to vex, annoy, put to inconvenience mot n. (1) a motto (2) a word motion n. (7a) the action of moving, prompting, or urging (a person to do something, or that something be done); a proposal, suggestion (esp. in phr. to make a motion); an instigation, prompting, or bidding

N needs adv. of necessity, necessarily. (e) will needs or would needs, implying determination or fixity of purpose neere adv. (4) nearer in kinship or relationship

O obeysance n. (1) the action or fact of obeying occasion n. (7a) a juncture of circumstances (in itself); the falling out or happening of anything; a casual occurrence; an event, incident, circumstance open v. (0a) to lay bare or make manifest to the (mental or spiritual) view; to reveal, disclose, declare, make known ouerthwart adv. (1) over from side to side, or so as to cross something; across, athwart; crosswise, transversely over-trauailed ppl. a. to work too much, oppress or harass with toil; to overwork

P paillard n. a professional beggar or vagabond (who sleeps on the straw in barns and outhouses); transf. a low or dissolute knave; a lewd fellow, a lecher, a debauchee * parangonned pa. ppl. of paragon v. (2) to match, to mate parle n. (1) speech; talk; conversation passengger n. (1b) a traveller (usually on foot), a wayfarer * pawne n. (1c) a pledge or gage of battle paynes n. pl. (6a) trouble taken in accomplishing or attempting something; labour, toil, exertions, or efforts, accompanied with care and attention, to secure a good or satisfactory result peasant adj. Heavy. (a) Having great weight, ponderous. (b) Forcible, as a blow given with a heavy body

230 Glossary

* perfect adj. (6) completely assured, fully informed, certain: of a statement or speaker (7) in a state of complete satisfaction; satisfied, contented perforce adv. (1a) by the application of physical force or violence; by violence; forcibly. personage n. (3) a person (man or woman) of high rank, distinction, consideration, or importance; a person of note perswations n. (1b) something tending or intended to induce belief or action; an argument or inducement * pirat n. (2) A vessel employed in piracy or manned by pirates; a pirate-ship. (s.v. “pirate” n.) philosopher n. (2) an adept in occult science, as an alchemist, magician, diviner of dreams, weather-prophet, etc pollicie n. (4b) a device, expedient, contrivance; a crafty device, stratagem, trick potsheard n. a fragment of a broken earthenware pot; a broken piece of earthenware practise v. (8b) to devise means to bring about (a result); to plan, scheme, intend (something to be done) prease n. (1a) the condition of being crowded or thronged; a crowd, a throng, a multitude (s.v. “press” n.) preferment n. the action of putting or bringing forward; furtherance, promotion present adj. (9a) occurring or used at the very time, without delay; immediate, instant; needed immediately, urgent, pressing present n. (2) the thing or person that is present; that which is before one, or here; affair in hand; present occasion; pl. things present, circumstances profer v. (4) to bring or put near or into contact with something; to present profered pa. t. of proffer v. (3) to make an attempt, to essay proue n. (12) A trial or preliminary impression taken from composed type, in which typographical errors may be corrected, and alterations and additions made (s.v. “proof” n.) prouision n. (1) foresight, prevision; foresight carefully exercised; looking ahead puissance n. (1a) power, strength, force, might; influence puissant adj. possessed of or wielding power; having great authority or influence; mighty, potent, powerful

231 Glossary

Q quoth pa. t. of quethe v. said quail v. (4) to affect injuriously, to spoil, impair; to overpower, destroy, put an end to

ranckle v. (1b) to fester, esp. to a degree that causes pain * rebuke n. (3a) a check, stop. A severe blow. Reproof or correction by a blow reckned ppl. reckoned recomfort v. (1b) to soothe, console, or relieve in distress or trouble * redoubled pa. t. of reoduble v. (3b) esp. To repeat (a blow, etc.) refer v. (7a) to defer, postpone, put off (something) to, unto, till, until another time or season regarded pa. t. of regard v. (2) to look after, take care of. regiment n. (1) rule or government over a person, people, or country; esp. royal or magisterial authority rent v. (1) to rend, tear, pull asunder or in pieces repine v. (2) to regard with discontent or dissatisfaction; to fret or murmur at; to grudge to one reprooued ppl. of reprove v. (2) to express disapproval of (conduct, actions, beliefs, etc.); to censure, condemn reserve v. (6b) to set (a person) apart for some fate, destiny, end, etc. resolue v. (16b) to assure (one) that. Also with of. * return v. (19b) to say or state by way of reply or answer reuerence n. (1) deep or due respect felt or shown towards a person on account of his or her position or relationship; deference roue v. (5) to wander about with no fixed destination; to move hither and thither at random or in a leisurely fashion; to stray, roam, ramble (5b) fig. or in fig. context rude adj. (8a) of language, composition, etc.: Lacking in elegance or polish; deficient in literary merit

232 Glossary

S scaffold n. (5) a raised platform or stand for holding the spectators of a tournament, theatrical performance, etc. scant adj. existing or available in inadequate or barely sufficient amount, quantity, or degree; stinted in measure, not abundant. Said of commodities, esp. provisions; also of immaterial things, actions, qualities semblable adj. (2a) corresponding, proportional, accordant, suitable semitarie n. scimitar sennighte n. A period of seven (days and) nights; a week signe n. (6a) a characteristic device attached to, or placed in front of, an inn (house), or shop, as a means of distinguishing it from others or directing attention to it signifie v. (6) to notify or inform (a person) (6b) in phr. at the sign of (the Bell, Sun, etc.) sleight n. (3) skill, skilfulness, cleverness, or dexterity in doing or making something, in handling a tool or weapon, etc. sooth n. (3) in prepositional phrases or constructions having an adverbial force: In truth, truly, really speed v. (1a) of persons: To succeed or prosper; to meet with success or good fortune; to attain one’s purpose or desire (3c) in sooth * stain v. (3c) to obscure the lustre of stand v. (48) to stand in stead. To be of use or advantage, to be serviceable or profitable. stay v. (1) to cease going forward; to stop, halt; to arrest one’s course and stand still (19) To wait for, await (a person, his coming, an event, etc. straunge adj. (1a) of persons, language, customs, etc.: Of or belonging to another country; foreign, alien suborned ppl. a. in senses of the verb suborn; obtained by corrupt means successe n. (1a) that which happens in the sequel; the termination (favourable or otherwise) of affairs; the issue, upshot, result sundrie adj. (5) as an indefinite numeral: a number of, several surety n. (7b) a sponsor at baptism sustaine v. (1) to support the efforts, conduct, or cause of; to succour, support, back up surname n. (1) a name, title, or epithet added to a person’s name or names, esp. one derived from his birthplace or from some quality or achievement

233 Glossary

T tallant n. talon target n. (1) A light round shield or buckler; a small targe. tary v. (4) to remain, stay, abide, continue (in some state or condition) therewith adv. (3b) with that as cause or occasion; on account of or because of that; in consequence of that tofore adv. (1) of time: Previously, beforehand, earlier; heretofore, in the past toong n. tongue trauaile/trauayle v. (3) of a woman: To suffer the pains of childbirth; to be in labour (5) to journey trifle v. to pass or spend (time) frivolously or idly; to waste (time) triumph n. (4) a public festivity or joyful celebration; a spectacle or pageant; esp. a tournament trunchion n. (1b) a fragment of a spear or lance; a piece broken off from a spear

V vaunt v. (1) to boast or brag; to use boastful, bragging, or vainglorious language visit n. (9c) to examine medically vncouth adj. (4a) of a strange and unpleasant or distasteful character (4c) unseemly, indecorous vndestand v. (11) to have knowledge or information, to learn, of something

W wade v. (2a) to go (in action, thought, or discourse); to proceed walk v. (2) to beat, drub (a person) warrantise n. (2) defence, protection warren n. (1a) a piece of land enclosed and preserved for breeding game watch n. (2a) watching as a devotional exercise or religious observance; an act or instance of this whereupon adv. (3b) on which account, for which reason, wherefore; (of derivation or inference) from which, whence will v. (4) to express or communicate one’s will or wish with regard to something: with various shades of meaning. (a) To enjoin, order; to decree, ordain whet v. (2) to incite, instigate, egg or urge on to or to do something wonted ppl. adj. accustomed, customary, usual

234 Glossary

Y yea adv. (3) used to introduce a statement, phrase, or word, stronger or more emphatic than that immediately preceding: = ‘indeed’; ‘and more’

235

236

| Traductological notes |

Chapter I

Line 33] being confederate with England Munday personifies and gives a central

role to the country over the king, opposedly to the Fr. “confederez & alliez

auec luy” (A1v; confederate and allied with him).

Line 45] as no registred memorie records the like Added by Munday.

Line 52] After the cloud begins to vanish, Munday omits that the weather also begins

to “se serener & rendre clair & beau” (A1v; to calm and become clear and

pleasant).

Line 67] being framed ... side Fr. “Cupidon d’enuiron deux piedz de hauteur fait

d’une pierre de Strin tenant son arc & ses flesches dorées en son poing”

(A2r; Cupid of about two feet of height framed of Strin stone, holding his

bow and his golden arrows his fist). Munday specifies the precedence and

characteristics of the precious stone on which Cupid is carved, omits the

height of the statue, and introduces a quiver and gives more detail about the

position of the bow and arrows.

Line 91] these monstruous men the adjective is added by Munday.

Line 98] diuers went to aduertise the King of this accident “les principaux voyans

les portes du palais encores fermées” (A2v)

Line 108] confessing [...] aduentures Added by Munday.

Traductological notes

Chapter II

Line 11] in that holy Sacrament Added by Munday.

Line 14] so well contented Munday omits the answer of the Queen, in which she

states her trust towards the King’s judgment. Fr. “Sire, respondit la Royne

… Norgalles.” (A3r–A3v).

Line 22] and afterward Munday omits the Fr. “puis reporté au palais à la mere en

mesme triumphe” (A3v; later returned to the mother in palace with the

same joy).

Line 26] yet was not this ioy … before that time Munday greatly condenses the

detailed narration of the sumptuous celebrations in the court, the prizes and

duration of the tourneys, as well as the shows of love of the subjects towards

their king in Fr. “arrivez en equipage … bien vser.” (A3v–A4r).

Line 31] Comedies … inuentions Fr. “comedies & aultres maneres de ieux

representez à l’antique” (A3v; comedies and other kind of plays represented

as of old).

Line 37] on the Morrow Fr. “enuiron le mydy” (A4r; around midday).

Line 52] as beseemed their estates Added by Munday.

Line 65] the rest of the twuelue Munday abbreviates the trial of the knights by

explaining what happened to only two of them (the first and the eighth),

whereas the Fr. version provides a lengthy account of the fortune of nine

238 Traductological notes

knights, their weapons, and the commentaries and japes that the kings make

about their performances. Fr. “Incontinent … la teste en pieces” (A4r–A5r).

Chapter III

Line 7] charge Munday omits the Fr. “ce qu’auez entendu sur la fin du chapitre

precedent” (A5v; as you have learnt at the end of the previous chapter).

Line 12] quoth the King Munday omits the Fr. “se souzriant” (A5v; smiling).

Line 20] whome loue … sight of Munday’s addition. He omits the Fr. “puis que

n’auez peu approcher de plus pres la collonne” (A5v; since you have not

been able to get closer to the column).

Line 24] thrust him Fr. “le repousa tout doucement” (A5v; repulsed him very

gently).

Line 27] so high Fr. “or voyons que feront les aultres” (A5v; "now let’s see how the

others did").

Line 32] Brother Fr. “Cousin” (A6r; cousin).

Line 38] by the arme Fr. “par la seinture” (A6r; by the belt).

Line 52] about the shoulders Fr. “sur les doitz” (A6r; on the fingers).

239 Traductological notes

Chapter IV

Line 12] in honor of their Prince Munday omits the fact that the banquet is made

because of the Kings of Scotland and Norgalles, hence the Fr. “pour leur

faire honneur, & á leur Prince” (B1r; to honour them, and their Prince).

Line 14] Afterward Omission of the Fr. “Apres que les Citadins de Londres eurent

bien dansé & mené les Dames” (B1r; After the Citizens of London had

thoroughly danced and led the Ladies).

Line 19] Pyke ... Battle-Axe Munday omits the Fr. “l’espieu” (B1v; the spear).

Line 21] were conducted on their iourney by many English Lords Munday omits

the King’s orders to the English Lords regarding the Kings; Fr. “auxquelz le

Roy commanda de les aller le lendemain conuoyer iusques à vn chasteau de

plaisance distant de Londres d’environ troys lieuës, & ou (dist il) leur sera

apresté le disner” (B1v; to whom he commanded to go on the morrow to

escort them up to a leisure castle three leagues from London, where (he

said) dinner will be prepared for them). The account of the next morning,

when the Kings take their leave, how magnificently they were treated during

the dinner, and how they were escorted with great pomp through the villages

is also omitted, Fr. “Or venu le matin … & lieux ou ilz passoient” (B1v).

Line 25] surpasse all other of his time Munday omits the religious reference Fr.

“dont il remercioit & louoir souuent Dieu en son cueur” (B1v; for which he

thanked and praised God often in his heart).

Line 29] and the other Florea Munday omits the Fr. “au batesme desquelles se

firent de grandz triumphes, auxquels ne nous amuserons pour le present”

240 Traductological notes

(B2r; in whose baptism great triumphs were made, on which we will not

entertain ourselves for the moment).

Line 37] to Hawke and Hunt Munday expands the Fr. “pour prendre le plaisir des

champs” (B2r; to take the pleasure of the fields).

Line 39] wherein he took delight Fr. “desquelz souuent il sonnoit deuant le Roy & la

Royne qui y prenoient fort grand plaisir” (B2r; which he often played before

the King and the Queen, who took great pleasure).

Line 46] in his youthful time Fr. “la pluspart de son temps” (B2r; most of his time).

Line 52] and beautifull creatures Munday’s addition.

Line 53] as heereafter you shall reade Munday prefers to address his audience

directly, unlike his source; Fr. “ainsi que nous dirons cy apres” (B2r; as

hereafter we will tell).

Chapter V

Line 8] Fr. “beau” (B2v; handsome) omitted.

Line 13] Fr. “tout ioyeux & deliberé” (B2v; very joyful and determined) omitted.

he came and kneeled before him Fr. “s’en alla presenter à luy” (B2v; went

to show himself to him).

Line 16] wise Fr. “preux” (B2v; valiant).

Line 28] Fr. “dist il, en se souzriant” (B2v he said, smiling) omitted.

Line 35] let me dye … dismaying Added by Munday.

241 Traductological notes

Line 55] which … cogitations Added by Munday.

Line 58] as you remaine … saw you Munday reinterprets the Fr. “qu’vn chascun en

est esmerueillé” (B3r; that everybody is filled with wonder).

Line 60] heauen ... fortunate Munday adds this final reference to heaven omitting

the initial Fr. “Or vueille dieu” (B3r; God willing) omitted by Munday.

Line 62] as I knowe … prayse Munday tones down the humility expressed by

Manteleo in Fr. “ie n’ay la disme des perfections que vous m’attribuez”

(B3r; I do not possess the tenth part of the perfections that you attribute to

me).

Line 66] as our … freend Fr. “comme nostre amy & confederé” (B3r; as our friend

and ally).

Line 69] Thus beguiled … Pallace Fr. “L’ayant le prince Mantilée, remercié de son

bon vouloir fut conduit droit au palais” (B3r; the prince Manteleo, having

thanked him for his good will, was led straight to the palace).

Line 73] embraced him verie lovingly Munday’s interpretation of the Fr. “qui le

receut fort humainement & de bon coeur” (B3r; who received him very

humanely and willingly).

Line 75] Fr. “& de luy aussi” (B3r; and of him as well) omitted by Munday.

Line 81] he found his sences so strangly inueigled Fr. “se trouva incontinent si

tresespris de son amour” (B3r; he immediately found himself so impassioned

with her).

Line 87] as your owne hart can wish Munday’s addition.

242 Traductological notes

Line 89] poore Ladies Munday’s addition.

These words … spirits Fr. “Le prince Mantilée ayant vn peu repris ses

espritz” (B3v; the prince Manteleo having recovered his spirits a bit).

Line 92] comfort Munday’s addition.

Line 93] rare Munday’s adition.

Line 94] renew Munday’s addition.

Line 95] and cheefe Mundays adition.

heauen Fr. “dieu” (B3v; god).

Line 98] rare and most perfect beautie Fr. “beauté extreme & gracieux maintien”

(B3v; extreme beauty and gracious countenance).

Line 99] And though … heereby Munday’s addition.

Line 101] Emperour of the world Munday expands the Fr. “Empereur de toutes les

Gaulles” (B3v; Emperor of all the Gauls).

Line 112] assuring … go Munday’s addition.

Line 117] Manteleo Munday omits Manteleo’s actions and thoughts. Fr. "Mantilée,

doutant que la Royne ne voulust reposer, obtempera voluntiers à ce que luy

dist le prince Palladien, & pource ayant donné le bon vespre à la Royne, &

aux Infantes” (B3v; Manteleo, doubting that the Queen would not want to

rest, complied with what prince Palladine told him, and having said good

evening to the Queen and the Infantas).

243 Traductological notes

Line 128] Fr. “comme vous pouuez penser” (B4r; as you can imagine) Address to the

reader omitted by Munday.

Line 129] but vsing … each other Verba visibilia made more explicit by Munday; cf.

Fr. “à fin de mieux & à son ayse le contempler, & luy elle au semblable”

(B4r; with the end of gazing at him better and at her will, and he at her

alike).

Line 149] Munday omits the final sexual reference of the Fr. “ce qu’il desiroit tant

auoir d’elle qui estoit le fruict de douce iouïssance” (B4r; that which he

desired to have from her so much, which was the fruit of sweet pleasure).

Line 151] nothing … opinions Munday tones down the Fr. “pas moins agitée

d’amoureuses fantasies” (B4r; no less troubled by amorous fantasies).

Chapter VI

Line 4] by the King Milanor Fr. “par les mains du bon roy Milanor” (B4v; by the

hands of good king Milanor).

Line 7] Faire … night Munday rephrases and shortens the Fr. “Les tenebres de la

nuist n’auoient encor’ du tout quité la place à la belle & plaisante Aurore”

(B4v; the darkness of the night had not completely left the place to the

beautiful and pleasant Aurora).

Line 8] Fr. “qui n’estoit encores abillé” (B4v; who was not yet dressed) omitted by

Munday.

244 Traductological notes

Line 12] Fr. “estant habillé Mantilée fort richement & le prince Palladien” (B4v;

being Mantileo and Palladine very richly dressed). Munday continues to

omit details of the character’s garments.

Line 14] Manteleo Fr. “Mantilée qui portoit la parolle pour tous” (B4v; Mateleo, who

spoke on behalf of all).

Line 17] and to morrow Munday suppreses the reference to the catholic mass; Fr.

“& demain (qui sera la feste du saint sacrement)” (B5r; and tomorrow

(when the celebration of the holy sacrament will take place)) omitted by

Munday.

The two Princes Fr. “Les deux Pinces & les autres” (B5r; the two princes

and the others).

humbly thanking his Maiestie Fr. “& luy ayans baisé las mains” (B5r; and

having kissed his hands).

Line 20] the … honor Munday omits the fact that the Knights are not alone during

their vigil, since the queen and the infantas accompanied them most of the

night, being very happy for the honour they where going to receive, and

mainly Marcelina, who could not stop looking at her “bon amy”; Fr. “la

Royne … amy” (B5r)

Line 22] In the morning Fr “Le matin enuiron huit heures” (B5r; in the morning,

around eight o’clock).

Line 24] a … hand Fr. “portoit en escharpe vne riche espée auec son fourreau” (B5r;

carried in a sash a rich sword with its scabbard).

245 Traductological notes

Line 25] with them was Munday turns into a passive character the knight of the Fr.

“les conduysoit vn Cheualier” (B5r; a knight led their way).

Line 28] by a wicked Sorcerer Fr. “par vne magicienne” (B5r; by a sorceress). The

adjective wicked is also Munday’s addition.

Line 38] these Swords Fr. “ces deux espées que voyci les meilleures qui furent

oncques forgées” (B5r; these two swords which are the best which were

ever forged).

Line 39] yet … drawne Added by Munday.

Line 46] he should receiue so great discourtesie Fr. “& sa femme aussi” (B5r; and

his wife as well) omitted by Munday.

Line 47] and … desarts Munday omits the reference to God and tones down the

violence of the Fr. “que pleust à dieu la tenir maintenant icy, ie croy que ie

luy ferois bien deffaire l’enchantement ou son corps ne peseoit vne once de

pouldre auant qu’il fust le vespre” (B5r–B5v; if it pleased God to have her

here now, I think I would make her end the enchantment, or her body would

not weight an ounce of dust before the evening ended).

Line 54] each after other Fr. “puis s’auancerent les pus anciens” (B5v; then the

oldest moved forward).

Line 55] half a foote Fr. “plus d’vn pied” (B5v; more than a foot).

Line 68] ioyfull and amazed Fr. “ny tous les assistans aussi” (B5v; and all the

people attending as well) omitted by Munday.

246 Traductological notes

Line 72] Marcelina Fr. “qui auoit tousiours l’oeil sur luy” (B5v; who had always the

eye on him).

Line 73] brest Fr. “chaste coeur” (B5v; chaste heart).

Line 76] we … denie it Fr. “demandez seulement” (B5v; just ask).

Line 80] quoth the King Fr. “vous n’estes pas si hasté” (B5v; don’t be in such a

hurry) omitted.

Line 85] his Marcelina Fr. “sa bien aymée Mercilane” (B6r; his bed Marcelina).

Line 86] deuising Fr. “dedans les trois iours” (B6r; within the three days) omitted by

Munday.

this voyage Munday omits the initial reaction of Marcelina, who faints at

the end of the passage. Fr. “elle se fust pasmée en la place” (B6r; she fainted

on the spot).

Line 89] which … assaults Added by Munday.

Line 90] in … shoulder Fr. “sur l’epaule de l’vn de ses Gentilzhommes qui estoit lá”

(B6r; on the shoulder of one of his gentlemen who was there).

Line 92] so … alteration Fr. “telle foyblesse” (B6r; such a weakness).

Line 94] some refection Munday omits the intervention of Manteleo’s

“gentilhomme”. Fr. “Sire, dist le gentilhomme qui le soustenout, ie croyrois

bien que ce ne luy procede d’autre part: car il n’a pas acoustumé de ieusner

si tard” (B6r; Lord, said the gentleman who was holding him, I would think

that it does not come from anywhere else, since he is not used to having

lunch so late).

247 Traductological notes

Line 96] for … hurtfull Munday’s addition.

Chapter VII

Line 6] from the Chappell Fr. “auec tous les seigneurs & Dames” (B6r; with all the

lords and ladies) omitted by Munday.

Line 8] for ... Knightes Munday’s addition.

Line 9] Manteleo Fr. “qui auoit vn peu repris ses forces” (B6r; who had regained

his strengths a bit).

Line 10] who still remained Munday omits the intervention of the narrator. Fr.

“(comme ie vous ay dit)” (B6r; as I have told you).

suspitious of their silence Munday’s interpretation of the Fr. “vn peu

ialouse” (B6r; a bit jealous).

Line 12] the secret messages Fr. “l’alteration” (B6r; the agitation).

Line 14] new Fr. “ieunes” (B6r; young).

Line 16] to courte his mistresse Munday’s interpretation of the Fr. “de deuiser auec

sa Dame” (B6r; to converse with his lady).

Line 21] let ... thing Munday’s addition.

Line 22] religious faith Adjective added by Munday.

Line 25] sufficient Fr. “honneste” (B6v; honest).

248 Traductological notes

Line 29] such ... thoughts Munday’s amplification of the Fr. “vous auez desia tant

gaigné sur moy” (B6v; you have won so much over me already).

Line 32] and ... heereafter Munday introduces love, not present in the Fr. “& la

porter pour l’amour de moy par tout ou vous irez” (B6v; and wear it for my

love’s sake wherever you go).

Line 33] with exceeding reuerence Munday’s addition.

Line 36] your diuine figure Fr. “vous” (B6v; you).

Line 38] the King Fr. “qui deuisoit avec la Royne” (B6v; who was conversing with

the queen) omitted by Munday.

Line 41] impaired This verb is added by Munday.

Line 47] who ... Scaffold Fr. “Doncques estans tous prestz d’entrer a l’estour, le Roy

les fit venir en la place ou estoient le statues” (B6v; thus being all ready to

enter the lists, the king made them go to the place where the statues were).

Munday adds the reference to the rest of the assistants.

Fr. “à la priere de Mantilée” (B6v; heeding Manteleo’s petition) omitted by

Munday.

Line 52] faire Image Fr. “mon gentilhomme” [sic] (B6v; my gentleman).

Line 54] I will not Fr. “Ie ne veux” (B6v; I do not want to).

Line 59] mounted Fr. “voulut monter” (C1r; wanted to mount).

249 Traductological notes

Line 68] therefore ... reach Munday reinterprets as denial of what is simply

ignorance on the Fr. “à tout le moins ne l’ay-ie point esprouuée” (C1r; at

least I have not experienced it).

Line 72] King Fr. “qui ne pensoit que la statue deust combatre, non plus quélle auoit

fait, du temps de la naissance du prince Palladien, y auoit enuiron dixsept

ans, contre tous ceux qui auoient attenté de leuer l’ymage du Cupidon”

(C1r; who did not think that the statue should combat, no more than it had

done, in the days of the birth of prince Palladine, around sixteen years ago,

against all those who had tried to take the image of Cupid) omitted by

Munday.

Line 76] King, Queene, and Palladine Fr. “le Roy & tus les assistans” (C1r; the

king and all the people attending).

Line 78] so aboundantly Munday’s addition.

that ... ghost Munday’s rendition of Fr. “qu’il fust expiré” (C1r; that he had

perished). To yield up the ghost is an archaic expression which means to die,

to expire.

Line 84] cruell Fr. “pesans” (C1r; heavy).

Line 85] though ... noise Munday’s addition.

Line 86] finding ... lustie Fr. “Estant reuenu à soy & repris sa couleur naturelle”

(C1r; having recovered from fainting and having regained his natural

colour).

250 Traductological notes

Line 94] the sweetes of loue Munday omits the sexual connotation of the Fr. “la

iouïssance” (C1v; the enjoyment).

Line 96] the day was farre spent Fr. “le Soleil commençóit fort a dècliner” (C1v;

the sun was quickly setting down).

Line 99] hauing ... Presence Fr. “les Cheualiers se retirerent pour s’aller desarmer &

refraischir attendant le soupper ou tous se trouuerent” (C1v; the knights left

to unarm and refresh themselves until the dinner where all would meet).

Line 101] his faire Goddesse Fr. “l’Infante s’amye” (C1v; the infanta his mistress).

Chapter VIII

Line 6] yong Fr. “vieux & nouueaux” (C2r; old and new).

shew ... feeld Munday amplifies the Fr. “faire leur deuoir” (C2r; do their

duty).

Line 8] by ... hunting Fr. “faignant aller courir vn lieüre attendant le disner” (C2r;

feigning going to chase a hare until the dinner).

Line 7] hounds Fr. trompe (C2r; horn).

Line 9] a keepers ... intended Munday slightly omits and reinterprets several

details of the Fr. “vne maison de plaisance (qui estoit à demy quart de lieuë

de la ville apartenent à vn riche citadin, duquel Mantilée fut receu & traité

au moins mal qu’il peut” (C2r; a pleasure palace, which was half a quarter

of a league from the city, owned by a rich citizen, by whom Manteleo was

received and treated the best he could).

251 Traductological notes

Line 11] the Ioustes began Fr. “le Roy fit commancer les ioustes” (C2r; the king bad

the jousts begin) omitted by Munday.

Line 15] The Champions Added by Munday.

Line 16] Fr. “auec aultres gentilz Cheualiers” (C2r; with other noble knights) omitted

by Munday.

Line 17] the Heralds Fr. “Le Roy” (C2r; the king).

Line 48] Fr. “ie vous prie” (C3r; I beg you) omitted by Munday.

Line 49] of whence you are Fr. “qui vous estes” (C3r; who are you). Munday gives

emphasis to the knights’s provenance rather than to their names.

Line 56] Fr. “& ce pendant ilz se prindrent à caresser & acoler le dernier Cheualier

qui durant leur propos auoit tousiours eu l’oeil sur l’infante Mercilane”

(C3r; and meanwhile they embrace the last knight, who had always had the

eye over the infanta Marcelina during their words) omitted by Munday.

Line 57] I leave ... imaginations Intervention added by Munday.

Line 63] to shew ... Chiualrie Munday’s expands the Fr. “á vous mostrer par tout”

(C3r; to show yourselfe at all).

Line 65] very louingly Munday’s additon.

Line 66] religiously held irreuocable Munday’s interpretation of the Fr. “qu’ilz

continuërent toute leur vie” (C3r; which they kept all their lives).

Line 68] Manteleo hauing saluted Fr. “le Roy les mena saluër” (C3r; the king lead

them to salute) omitted by Munday.

252 Traductological notes

Palladine ... successe Munday summarizes the events by means of the

narrator, omitting the dialogue between Palladine and Manteleo in the Fr.

“Sur mon dieu ... entendu” (C3r–C3v). The fact that Marcelina “was now

zealous of his honourable successe” is added by Munday.

Line 76] Palladine ... beawtie Munday summarizes the final part of the chapter

omitting that the king sends “à chacun vn riche manteau” (C3v; to each one

a rich overcoat) and that Palladine and Manteleo express their desire “d’en

faire autant le landemain matin au Roy, à la Royne, & aux Princesses” (C3v;

to do as much the following morning with the king, the queen, and the

princesses), i.e. to have breakfast.

Chapter IX

Line 6] armed themselves Fr. “se garnir de ce qu’il leur estoit necessaire pour les

champs” (C4r; to equip themselves with the necessary for the country).

Line 8] Fr. “qui estoit encor’ au lit” (C4r; who was still in bed) omitted by Munday.

Line 10] and sad regrets Munday’s addition.

Line 13] little ... Countreys Munday adds the reference to the “contrary nature” of

the Countries, absent in the Fr. “n’auez acoustumé d’aller par païs” (C4r;

you have not got used to travelling throughout the countries).

a learning Fr. “commencement” (C4r; beginning).

Line 21] secret loue Adjective added by Munday.

253 Traductological notes

Line 23] say ... would Fr. “dire a dieu plus priuément” (C4r; say good bye more

privately).

Line 24] teares ... cheekes Fr. “la larme, á l’oeil & tout tremblant” (C4r; the tear, in

the eye and trembling).

Line 28] Fr. “leur magnanime cueur” (C4r; their magnanimous heart) omitted by

Munday.

Line 29] Fr. “bien aymée” (C4r, beloved) omitted by Munday.

Line 31] sad laments Fr. “mille piteux regretz” (C4r, a thousand sad laments).

Line 35] had ... sexe Clause introduced by Munday.

Fr. “ny moy sans vous!” (C4r; nor me without you!) omitted by Munday.

Line 38] the Princes Fr. “noz nouueaux Cheualiers” (C4r; our new knights).

a mile Fr. “vn quart de lieuë” (C4r; a quarter of a league).

Line 44] for ... accident Fr. “car elle le scet aussi bien & mieux que moy” (C4v; for

she knows it well too, and better than I do).

Line 45] riding along Munday introduces the reference to horse riding, absent in the

Fr. text.

Line 53] of the most beautifull Fr. “des plus riches & belles” (C4v; of the most rich

and beautifull).

Line 58] for ... kindnesse Munday’s addition.

254 Traductological notes

Line 59] Fr. “en telle sorte qu’il delibera de faire toutes les choses á luy possibles

pour en auoir la iouïssance” (C4v; in such sort that he considered to do

every thing possible to obtain the pleasure) omitted by Munday.

Line 63] whether ... pleased Fr. “de sa maison” (C4v; from his house).

Line 65] his two kinsemen Introducing this reference to the afore-mentioned

kinsmen, Munday provides the text with coherence, whereas the Fr. “deux

de ses freres” (C4v; two of his brothers) shows some inconsistency.

Line 71] to make ... tractable Fr. “luy amollir son coeur” (C4v; to soften her heart).

Line 73] Fr. “se serra tant au cueur” (C4v; his heart tightens up so much) omitted.

Line 74] disloiall Fr. “mauldit & malheureux” (C4v; wretched and shameful).

Line 76] doost ... villainie? Added by Munday.

Line 91] See Fr. “tenez” (C5r; take).

Line 94] on ... him Munday personifies the Fr. “du tort qui luy esté fait” (C5r; of the

wrong which has been done to him).

Line 97] the Lady Munday personifies the Fr. “la perte” (C5r; the loss).

Line 100] Fr. “qui estoit creux” (C5r; which was hollow) omitted by Munday.

Line 101] pitifully The French cry is also “espouëntable” (C5r; dreadful).

Line 116] maleuolent villains Munday pluralizes and adds the adjective to the Fr.

“trahistre” (C5v; traitor).

Line 117] monstrous Fr. “si grande” (C5v; so big).

255 Traductological notes

Chapter X

Line 6] Princes Fr. “ieunes Princes” (C5v; young princes).

a thick wood Fr. “vne petite touffe de boys de haulte fustaye” (C5v; a small

clump of trees of mature timber).

Fr. “fort bien deliberez á voir leur cotenance” (C5v; very headstrong,

judging by their countenance) omitted by Munday.

Line 8] demaunded Fr. “demanda amiablement” (C5v; demanded amicably).

Line 13] two ... more Fr. “depuis huit iours ença” (C6r; eight days ago).

Line 15] Italian ... Millayne Munday specifies the country of origin. Fr. “l’autre

Milannoys” (C6r; the other a Milanese). He also omits the city on behalf of

the country in the next two instances in the chapter (line 25 and 28).

Line 16] great Adjective added by Munday.

Line 19] moment Noun added by Munday.

Line 20] all Fr. “plusieurs” (C6r; many).

men ... estimation Fr. “peu hardis au fait des armes” (C6r; not very bold at

feats of arms).

Line 22] their Countreys Fr. “les Gentilzhommes de leurs païs” (C6r; the gentlemen

of their countries).

Line 24] vnquenchable Adjective added by Munday.

256 Traductological notes

Fr. “prenant la parolle” (C6r; taking the floor) omitted by Munday.

Line 25] Fr. “beau sire” (C6r; good sir) omitted.

Line 26] Trust ... words Munday tones down the Fr. “par nostre Dame vous

monstrez bien qu’il n’y a pas beaucoup de ceruelle en vostre teste” (C6r; by

our Lady, you clearly show that you have not many brains in your head).

Line 29] that ... little Fr. “qui amortiroient bien tost ceste fumée” (C6r; that will

extinguish well all this smoke).

Line 31] teach ... toong Fr. “vous monstreront vostre indiscretion” (C6r; will show

you your indiscretion).

Line 33] my Lord Fr. “Monsieur mon compagnon” (C6r; my Lord my companion).

Line 36] making ... doo Munday adds the reference to Palladine’s nationality and

omits the way he gets ready to prove his foes wrong, Fr. “laça son armet &

prit la lance que luy portoit son Escuyer” (C6r; tied his helmet and took the

lance his Squire bought him).

Line 39] on the Prince Munday omits the fact that Palladine is not hurt due to the

quality of his harness, which was white and well polished. Fr “à cause de la

bonté de son harnoys qui estoit estoit tout blanc & bien poly”. (C6r)

Line 40] was throwne ... foote Due to the pain caused by Palladine’s lance, which

pierces him in the left arm. Fr “le Prince luy mist la lance à trauers le bas

gauche dont il sentit telle douleur que, laschant la bride de son cheual, il se

laissa cheoir de dessus tout pasmé” (C6v; the prince pierced his left arm

257 Traductological notes

with his lance, whereas he felt such a pain that he dropped the reins of his

horse and fell down in a swoon).

Line 42] such a freendly welcome Fr. “si ferme attainte” (C6v; such a firm stroke).

Line 44] Fr. “commencerent à chamailler & ruer sur luy d’vne force meruilleuse”

(C6v; started to squabble and rushed towards him with marvelous might).

Line 45] the Prince Fr. “qui estoit fort agile & dispos” (C6v; who was very agile

and ready) omitted by Munday.

Line 49] his horsse This reference to the horse is introduced by Munday. The only

reading deduced from the French original is that Palladine kicks the knight

in the hollow of the knee. Fr. “luy rua sur le iarret droit” (C6v).

Line 51] the vanquished Spanyard Added by Munday.

Line 54] fond and ouerfoolish Munday duplicates the Fr. “trop legeres” (C6v; overly

flimsy).

Line 63] answered the Spanyard Added by Munday.

Line 68] Fr. “par la playe du bras” (C6v; by the wound on his arm) omitted by

Munday.

Line 74] no further ... vertue Munday reformulates the Fr. “autant peu de force &

vertu qu’ilz ont peu de barbe” (D1r; even less strength and virtue than

beard).

Line 76] Munday omits Palladine’s approach to the dying knights and the religious

pleas of one of them. Fr. “ó dieu ... secourez moy! ayez pitié de moy!” (D1r;

oh God, save me! Have mercy on me!).

258 Traductological notes

Line 78] offered ... heads Fr. “l’espée sur la gorge” (D1r; the sword on the throat).

Line 83] sore hurt Fr. “qui auoit le col tout tors de la cheut” (D1r; whose neck was

twisted from the fall).

Line 86] and say ... Spanyards This remark, which extols the quality of English

chivalry over the humiliated Spanish knights, is introduced by Munday. The

translator omits the account of the Spanish knights’ painful departure and

their intention to tend to their wounds in the nearest city, as well as the

recovery of the horses that had escaped during the fight, a task they carry

out following Palladine’s command. (Fr. “Or suyuez ... leurs playes”; D1r).

Cf. Introduction, xlvii.

Chapter XI

Line 8] Fr. “vn matin” (D1r; a morning) omitted by Munday.

Line 9] Munday omits what the characters talk about when the action pauses (e.g.

during a boat trip), as in this case, when Manteleo and Palladine spend their

time during the trip talking in general about the vanquished Spanish knights.

(Fr. “se mirent ... sentoit”; D1r–D1v).

Line 10] Munday omits the duration of the trip: Fr. “en vn iour & demy” (D1v; “in a

day and a half”).

Line 11] greatly Added by Munday.

Line 13] Hauing ... Holland Added by Munday.

Line 16] yong woman Fr. “villageoyse” (D1v; villager) omitted by Munday.

259 Traductological notes

Line 18] let ... pray Summarized account of the French version, in which Palladine

advices the party to close the way to the beast in case it decides to go away

while Manteleo and Palladine go to fight it on foot, to which Manteleo

gladly agrees (Fr. “ie ... poing”; D1v).

Line 21] Munday omits Palladine’s utterance when the lion tries to get into the cave:

Fr. “par dieu monsier du Lyon, dist le Prince, il ne sera pas vray” (D1v; by

God Lord of the Lion, said the Prince, it will not be true).

Line 23] Manteleo also threw one of the lion’s legs to the floor. Fr “ly fit voller vne

des pates par terre” (D1v).

Line 27] Munday summarizes with this line all the violent actions, such as piercing

the lion’s belly with a lance or slitting the lioness back to the entrails (Fr.

“quelz ... champ”; D1v).

Line 28] had ... daunger Fr. “Dieu l’auoit gardé” (D1v; God had guarded her).

humbly thanked Direct speech of the woman summarized and ommited by

Munday (Fr. “Helas ... vous”; D1v).

Line 30] good woman Fr. “m’amye” (D1v; my friend).

Line 39] I made ... done This part of the woman’s account is added by Munday.

Line 40] three Fr. “deux” (D2r; two).

Line 41] some Boores Added by Munday.

Line 42] And ... Caue Munday summarizes a conversation between the Damosel and

the woman, in which the former tells the woman to breast-feed her child (Fr.

“donnez luy le tetin”; D2r), a fact omitted by Munday. A reference to the

260 Traductological notes

lioness’s nipples as a way to know that the cubs should be near is also

omitted (Fr. “que les petitz ne sont pas loing, on le peult cognoistre aux

tettes de ceste Lyonne”; D2r). Also omitted is Manteleo’s eagerness to enter

the cave on his own, Palladine having thus to refrain him (Fr. “Foy ...

compagnon”; D2r).

Line 45] to your house Fr. “au bourg” (D2r; to the village).

Line 49] staues, flayles, and pikeforkes Munday expands the agrarian connotatios

of the Fr. “espieux, fourches & iauelines” (D2r; spears, pitchforks and

javelins).

Line 54] but God ... sort Added by Munday.

Line 57] poore All the subsequent references to the woman and the countrymen as

“poore” are added by Munday.

Line 59] nourished Fr. “avec du lait de vache & du pain” (D2v; with cow milk and

bread).

Line 71] if ... further This hyperbolic statement is added by Munday.

Line 79] at length Fr. “en peu de iours sur le midy” (D2v; in a few days, at noon).

Line 85] Manteleo still remembring In the French text, Manteleo’s thoughts take

place “estans tous couchez” (D2v; all being in bed).

Line 86] remembring ... Marcelina Munday omits Manteleo’s clear intentions

towards the princess; Fr. “faire tant d’armes pour l’amour d’elle qu’a leur

retour son frere Palladien luy en ferit le recit & moyenneroit le mariage

261 Traductological notes

d’entre eux” (D2v; do so many feats of arms for her that on their return her

brother Palladine will recount and intercede for their marriage).

Chapter XII

Line 4] Gentleman of the Castell Fr. “le Cheualier rauisseur” (D3r; the ravishing

knight).

Line 7] the one ... him This reminder of the previous events is added by Munday.

Line 12] the Knightes Sister Fr. “Celle qui auoit la charge de luy porter la parolle”

(D3r; the one who was in charge of speaking for him).

Earely ... determined The enchaunted knight leads the action in the French

text during this passage, looks for his companions and wakes them up, since

from dawn “il fut incontinent sur piedz” (D3r; he could not restrain his

feet).

Line 15] two or three of his seruants Fr. “trois ou quatre soldatz” (D3v; three or

four soldiers).

Line 19] most ... liuing Munday exaggerates the Fr. “lasche and meschant” (D3v;

coward and malicious).

Line 20] of a man towards his freend Added by Munday.

Line 23] before two houres are expired Fr. “auant qu’il soit mydi sonné” (D3v;

before it’s gone midday).

Line 28] thy Brothers wife Fr. “vostre belle soeur” (D3v; your beautiful sister).

262 Traductological notes

Line 29] a foolish woman Munday tones down the Fr. “vous, qui monstrez n’auoir

pas beaucoup de ceruelle” (D3v; you, that show not to have a lot of brains).

Line 32] for ... them Added by Munday.

Line 34] Princes Fr “qui estoient ia tous armez & pretz de monter à cheual” (D3v;

who were already armed and ready to ride) omitted by Munday.

Line 35] the ... mishap Fr. “la reponse” (D3v; the reply).

toward the Castell Fr “auec leurs Escuyers & les Damoyselles qui les

conduirent” (D3v; with their squires and the the damosels who led them).

Line 39] secretly ambushed The concealment element is added by Munday. Fr.

“commanda armer vingt aultres de ses gens” (D3v; commanded twenty

other of his people to arm).

Line 42] to the Castell Munday omits a paragraph were the party arrives close to the

castle and Palladine bids the squires and the damosels stay, since a combat

of three against three has been agreed. (Fr. “arriuez ... qu’eux”; D3v).

Line 47] Palladine ... so Palladines’s consent added by Munday.

Line 51] outright A more detailed account of the combats between the enchanted

knight and the gentleman (Fr. “A l’instant ... coups”; D4r); and the princes

and the brethren (Fr. “Ce pendant ... aux aultres”; D4r) is omitted by

Munday.

Now ... death Once again, Munday omits the details of the skirmish

between servants, princes and squires. The direct speech of the gentleman’s

263 Traductological notes

people is rendered into indirect speech in the English version (Fr. “ah

malheureux ... la mort”).

Line 55] hunting Fr. “allé courre le Cerf” (D4r; deer hunting).

Line 57] Knightes Fr. “quinze ou vingtz Cheualiers” (D4r; fifteen or twenty knights).

When he beheld Fr. “voulut la fortune qu’il entendit d’assez loing les cris

& les coups” (D4r; fortune would have it that he heard the cries and the

blows from afar).

he commaunded ... punishment Lydiseo’s speech about the unfairness of

the fight and details of the ensuing combat omitted by Munday (Fr. “Par

dieu ... porte”; D4v).

Line 62] The two Damosels Fr. “qui n’auoient fait que plorer & se desconforter”

(D4v; who had not done other than crying and discouraging) omitted by

Munday.

Line 68] dungion Fr. “chambre” (D4v; room).

Line 69] Lydiseo Munday omits several details such as the Gentleman of the castle

and his servants trying to obtain the prince’s pardon at his feet (Fr. “à ses

piedz luy demanda pardon & tous ses gens semblablement”; D4v) and

Lydiseo’s gratitude towards God, who has allowed him to meet the English

Princes (Fr. “ie remercie Dieu qui m’a fait la grace de vous cognoistre”;

D4v).

Line 73] they found her Fr. “les troys Princes tascherent à ouurir l’huys de la

chambre: mais il ne leur fut oncques possible: en fin le mary de la

264 Traductological notes

Damoyselle la print & l’ouurit bien facilement” (D4v; the three princes

attempted to open the door of the room, but it was not possible. In the end,

the lady’s husband took [the key] and opend it very easily).

Line 75] I leaue ... louers Munday summarizes a lengthy amorous dialogue between

the couple. The translator omits the fact that the lady, who was well

acquainted with the treating of injuries, promised [Palladine and Manteleo]

full recovery within ten days at the latest (Fr. “qui se cognoissoit fort bien

en la chirurgie leur promist entiere guerison dedans dix iours au plus tard”;

D5r).

Line 77] free ... dishonor Fr. “oncques ne me toucha ny fit deshonneur quant à mon

corps” (D5r; as for my body, he did never touch me nor do dishonour).

Line 81] wilde Adjective added by Munday.

Chapter XIII

Line 8] with them Fr. “puis descendirent aux iardins bien peuplez de toutes sortes

d’arbres & belles fonteines” (D5r; then they went down to the gardens, filled

with trees of all kinds and beautiful fountains) omitted by Munday.

Line 11] The enchaunted ... Lady In the French version, the men go for a walk

while the damosels tell the enchanted knight’s wife the previous issues

(D5r; “les Damoyselles ce pendant racontoient à la femme du Cheualier tout

le discours de leur voyage”).

Line 12] Sorceresse Fr. “Nigromancienne” (D5v; necromancer).

265 Traductological notes

Line 15] her great care ... minde Added by Munday.

Line 16] Needlesse ... Castell Munday adds the reference to Lydiseo’s father and his

presents. Munday also omits almost a whole French folio containing “the

story of the servant”. In the passage, the princes and their companions hear

some cries coming from a man who is starving to death. The man, a servant

of the villanous owner of the castle, was put in the bottom of a pit as a

punishment, since he tried to help the wife of the enchanted knight escape.

As a reward, they all agree to take him out of the well and dress him with

the best clothes found, obtaining the servant’s undying loyalty (Fr. “d’ou ilz

... commander”; D5v).

Line 46] superstitious Fr “sottes & supersticieuses” (D6r; silly and superstitious)

Line 51] of wonderfull possessions Added by Munday

Line 58] he ... honor Munday tones down the sexual content of the Fr. “elle le feroit

coucher auec ses filles” (D6r; she will make him sleep with her daughters).

Line 68] deserts Fr. “la grace à Dieu” (E1r; thank God) omitted by Munday.

Line 89] bow shoote Fr. “trait d’arbalestre” (E1v; crossbow shot).

Line 93] at lenght The time Palladine waited is specified in the Fr. “demy quart

d’heure” (E1v; half a quarter of an hour).

Line 123] came ... wood Munday omits the fact that the two knights’ destriers run

during the fight, and the damosel tries to get them back with no success.

Palladine manages to catch one of the horses, which he rides into the battle

(Fr. “dont les destriers ... quasi plus”; E2r).

266 Traductological notes

Line 124] four ... mercie Munday alters the numbers from the original passage. In the

French text, three knights stay on the ground, while the four remaining start

to “lose heart”. Afterwards, two knights yield to their mercy and one dies

(Fr. “sept ... mourut”; E2r).

Chapter XIV

Line 29] of him ... well Added by Munday.

Line 42] verie cunningly Added by Munday.

Line 43] yet ... recouerie Added by Munday.

Line 52] a most shamefull Added by Munday.

Line 54] many Fr. “tous” (E3r; all).

Line 59] Knightes ... world Munday reformulates the Fr. “deux Cheualiers qui

auoient fait mourir ses trois freres” (E3r; two knights who had killed his

three brothers).

Line 64] Thanks be to heauen Fr. “ie remercye Dieu” (E3r; I thank God).

Line 72] action Munday omits the fact that each prince takes one of the best lances

from the ten vanquished knights before leaving (Fr. “les Princes, ayans

chascun choysi vne des meilleures lances qui restoient aux dix Cheualiers,

suyuirent leur chemin”; E3r).

Line 73] two or three Fr. “trois” (E3r; three).

267 Traductological notes

Line 73] to furnish ... brused Munday introduces the references to the bruised

armours, thus changing the original reason of the knights’s stay, which is

the Fr. “qu’ilz se sentirent entierement gueris de leurs playes” (E3r; so they

felt completely recovered from their wounds).

Line 80] for ... seruice Munday modifies the Fr. “ie n’ay pas moindre affection de

faire seruice à vostre maistresse que vous mesmes” (E3v; I have no less

disposition to be of service to your mistress than yourself).

Line 89] some ... person Fr. “aux Dames” (E3v; the ladies).

Chapter XV

Line 7] Lycelio ... Damosell Fr. “Licelie son Escuyer & la Damoyselle

d’Orbiconte” (E3v; Lycelio his squire and Orbiconte’s damosel).

Line 13] eight ... miles Fr. “quatre lieuës” (E4r; four leagues).

Line 14] all ... wounded Fr. “tous meurdriz & blessez de coups d’espées” (E4r;

sorely wounded and injured by sword strokes).

Line 16] for Gods sake Fr. “s’il vous plaist” (E4r; please).

Line 29] thither Munday omits the Fr. “dont ilz mirent à mort les pere & mere qui

nous faisoient beaucoup d’ennuy” (E4r; who put to death the father and the

mother who gave us big trouble).

Line 30] for ... easily Fr. “aultrement tu est mort” (E4r; otherwise you are dead).

Line 31] tree Fr. “vn gros chesne” (E4r; a big oak-tree).

268 Traductological notes

Line 32] got ... life Munday rewrites the original French, in which the thief starts

running around the three, making it impossible for Manteleo to get him

while he is on horseback. Lycelio distracts the thief while Manteleo gets

down from his horse, and then he kills him with his sword. Afterwards, the

squire reminds the prince that he should not have kill the thief before he

could tell them where the money was. (Fr. “gaigna ... il est”; E4r).

Line 38] The one of them hauing some life left in him Fr. “& là trouuerent vn de

leurs compagnons mort estendu à trauers le chemin” (E4v; and there they

found one of their companions lying dead on the path).

Line 41] for his inward bleeding presently strangled him Munday adds the

reference to the internal wounds, and omits his way of dying “entre les bras

de ses compagnons” (Fr. on the arms of his companions; E4v).

Line 57] foure Fr. “six” (E5r; six).

Line 61] and ... pacified The outcome of the combat in the French text (which

involved a total of six rival knights) finished with three dead knights and

three yielding (E5v–E6r).

Line 64] Munday omits a comic dialogue between the three knights and a man with

“oyt dur” (hard of hearing), whom they take turns to question, to the top of

their lungs, if he has seen any passing knight. The man only returns wine-

related answers, showing them bottles, suggesting wines and informing of

the prices. The knights give up eventually. (Fr. “Et comme ... apetit”; E6r).

Line 68] Knight Fr. “amy” (F1r; friend).

269 Traductological notes

Chapter XVI

Line 4] that was carried to prison Fr. “que six autres menoient en prison” (F3r;

that six other took to prison).

Line 9] at lenght ... Dace Fr. “ilz trauerserent le royaunme de Hongrie sans trouuer

auenture” (F3r; they went throught the country of Hungary without finding

any adventures).

Line 17] Castel Munday omits the description of the castle and its surroundings; at

the foot of a small mountain filled with young elms, hazels and thick

undergrowth, next to which there was a castle which seemed very strong

and defendable (Fr. “au pied d’vne petite montaigne peuplée de ieunes

ormeaux, couldres, & brousailles fort espais, au dessus de laquelle y auoit

vn chasteau qui sembloit estre fort & deffensable”; F3r).

Line 22] Castell Fr. “forteresse” (F3r; fortress).

Line 23] gaue ... verie teeth Munday adds the explicit violence to this first

encounter; in the French text, the first knight just falls to the floor and

breaks his leg (Fr. “il donna ... nette”; F3r–F3v).

Line 31] Porter Munday omits a previous apparition of the porter, whose keys where

stolen by Palladine while he was asleep (Fr. “le Prince ... ny sortir”; F3v).

Line 37] Gentlemen ... him Fr. “vn de ses valletz qui luy frotta la paume des mains &

les temples” (F3v; one of his servants, who rubbed the palms of his hands

and the temples).

Line 41] Lion Fr. “tygre ou lyon” (F3v; tiger or lion).

270 Traductological notes

Line 45] humbly thanked Fr. “se ietta aux genoux de Palladien” (F4r; kneeled

before Palladine).

Line 46] because ... without Added by Munday.

Line 47] wounds Fr. “qui ne furent trouuées dangerouses” (F4r; which were not

thought to be dangerous).

Line 50] Worthie Added by Munday.

Line 54] allured Munday softens the Fr, “treiné à force” (F4r; brought by force).

Line 57] Sword Fr. “dague” (F4r; dagger).

Line 58] vnlawfull Adjective added by Munday.

Line 59] out of breath Fr. “et demye morte” (F4r; and half dead) omitted by

Munday.

her chastitie The reference to chastity is introduced by Munday.

Line 66] defend the chastitie of virgins Munday emphasizes the importance of

chastitie and virginity, whereas the French text refers to a more general

“garder l’honneur des dames & filles de bien” (F4r; to defend the honour of

the good ladies and girls).

Line 70] he stabd ... dagger Fr. “luy mist la dague a trauers la mammelle & la tua”

(F4r; stabbed her with his dagger thorugh her breast and killed her).

Munday’s use of political correctness is present thoughtout the text.

Line 108] his own Castel Fr. “vn sien chasteau à vne petite lieuë de lá” (F5r; his

castle, a little league from there) omitted by Munday.

271 Traductological notes

Chapter XVII

Line 3] How ... Palladine Fr. “estant guery de ses playes” (F5r; being healed of his

wounds) omitted by Munday.

Line 7] remained Fr. “six iours” (F5r; six days) omitted by Munday.

Line 8] being entertayned Fr. “par la dame de leans & de trois belle damoyselles

ses filles (F5r; by the lady of [the castle] and her three beautiful daughters).

Line 14] seuenteene Fr. “n’a pas plus de seize ans” (F5v; was not more than sixteen

years old).

Line 17] exceeding in crueltie Fr. “plus qu’vn Tygre ou lyon affamé” (F5v; more

than a hungry tiger) omitted by Munday.

Line 25] Lyons ... other Fr. “chiens & plusieurs autres” (F5v; dogs and many

others).

Line 29] By my Sword Fr. “par dieu” (F5v; by God).

Line 30] for perhaps ... coniured Fr. “& si ie verray s’il est tant dyable qu’on le fait”

(F5v; and then I will see if he is such a devil as we make of him).

Line 38] kinred Fr. “des plus gros personnages de Bulgarie” (F5v; the biggest

figures in Bulgary) omitted by Munday.

Line 51] wounded Fr. “blessé quelque peu en la main” (F6r; somewhat wounded in

your hand).

272 Traductological notes

Chapter XVIII

Line 6] beautifull Added by Munday.

Line 10] wayting Laydies Munday omits the dialogue between Brisalda and the

waiting lady who gave him the nightrobe. Brisalda enquires about his birth

and precedence, which the waiting lady can not ascertain, although she see

by his countenance and demeanour that he is noble, gracious, handsome and

of high birth, which suffices to increase the amorous affection in the young

duchess’s heart (Fr. “augmenta l’affection amoureuse au cueur de la ieune

duchesse”; G1r).

Line 26] many Fr. “deux” (G1v; two).

Line 27] and were I Fr. “& s’il plaisoit au bon dieu” (G1v; and if it pleased good

God).

Line 31] God Fr. “Dieu qui est tant bon & iuste” (G1v; God who is so good and fair).

Line 51] Gouernesse Fr. “qui estoit vne bonne vieille matrone”(G2r; who was a

good old matron).

Line 53] What ... favourite Munday tones down the specific nature of the French

text, in which the duchess, whether asleep or awake, sees the Prince before

her eyes, increasing her affection; likewise is Palladine tormented by this

new wound of, making him forget the ones suffered fighting the proud

Dardalon (Fr. “ceste nouuelle playe d’Amour luy faisoit oublier celles qu’il

auoit receuës en combatant le superbe Dardalon”; G2r).

Line 71] eight or ten Fr. “douze ou treize” (G2v; twelve or thirteen).

273 Traductological notes

Line 74] armed cap a pe Fr. “armé de toutes pieces” (G2v; armed with all the

pieces). Munday introduces the expression “cap a pe” (from head to foot),

which is not present in the French text but has the same meaning.

Line 76] flesh Fr. “charongne” (G2v; rotting carcass).

Line 85] terrible combatte Munday omits several explicit detailes such as the

giant’s being beaten so hard by Palladine that one of his eyes pops out out of

his head (Fr. “Brandidol, quasi ... precedent”; G2v–G3r).

Line 92] In the French text, Munday omits Palladine’s acknowledgement of the role

of God in his victories, which reflects the chivalric ideal that victory was

granted to the truthful knight, rather than to the most dexterous. In

Munday’s version, the emphasis lies solely on Palladine. Fr. “Estimez ma

dame, dist Palladien, que Dieu tout puissant y a besongné, n’ayant volulu

que vostre innocence & pureté fuissent en rien offensées” (G3r; Consider

my dear lady, said Palladine, that God almighty has toiled, not wanting

your innocence and purity to be offended in anything.)

Line 95] Each day ... heare. Once again, Munday provides a noteworthy summary

of a sexual encounter, which was the subject of a whole chapter in the

French text. (Fr. “comme son mary ... trouuent scandalisèes”; G3v–G4v).

Chapter XIX

Line 9] Marcelina Fr. “de laquelle il eut iouïssance par plusieurs nuitz dans le

iardin” (G5r; from whom he had the plesure during many nights in the

garden) logically omitted by Munday.

274 Traductological notes

Line 10] left ... England Fr. “le laissa en Angleterre iouïr de ses amours” (G5r; left

him in England enjoying his loves).

Line 15] his affection Fr. “amour qu’il auoit laissé iusques alors sans luy donner vne

seule atainte de ses traitz dorez le frapa tellement au cueur de l’amour de la

belle Belanicie” (G5v; which had not given him a single touch of its golden

features yet stroke his heart so much with for the beautiful Belanicia).

Line 16] with ... enthralled Added by Munday.

Line 21] many ... sicknesse Fr. “confitures, & viandes à malades fort excellentes”

(G5v; maramalades and meats excellent for maladies).

Line 30] by... virgin Added by Munday.

Line 47] within few dayes Fr. “en moins de quatre iours” (G5v; in less than four

days).

Line 63] twelue Knights Fr. “plus de quinze Cheualiers sans que pas vn luy peut

faire perdre vn estrier” (G6r; more than fifteen knights, none of them making

him lose a stirrup).

Line 76] a resolued assurance Fr. “ce que i’ay veu de mes deux yeux” (G6r; what I

have seen with my two eyes).

Chapter XX

Line 3] How ... departure Fr. “& deu deuil que’lle en fit” (H1r; and the

bereavement she suffered) omitted by Munday.

275 Traductological notes

Line 15] A bed scene between Palladine and Brisalda is wholly omitted by Munday.

On the passage, after dancing with such a grace that marvelled everybody

(Fr. “auec vne telle grace que chacun en estoit esmerueillé”; H1v), they go

to their respective chambers to have some rest. When Palladine considers

everybody to be asleep, he walks into Brisalda’s chamber and gets into her

bed. Before telling her that he is planning to leave, they have sex, and

Palladine’s intentions become clear through the narrator: God knows that he

did his duty towards her (he who had pondered to leave in the morning),

believe he took her twice, considering that he would not return for a long

time (Fr. “& dieu sçait s’il fit son deuoir enuers elle (luy qui auoit deliberé

de partir le lendemain) croyez qu’il en print pour deux foys, estimant bien

que de long temps il n’y retourneroit”; H1v).

Line 35] bracelets Fr. “brasseletz d’or” (H2r; golden bracelets).

Line 49] if ... therewith Munday omits a part of the dialogue between Brisalda and

her Moor maiden, who tries to soothe her saying that she will not be

dishonoured if my lord comes back within six weeks or two months to fulfill

the solemnity of marriage (Fr; “si monsieur reuient dedans six semaine ou

deux moys accomplir la solennité du mariage d’entre vous deux”; H2v).

Line 52] she sent ... gold Fr. “[Palladien] print seulement quelque quantité d’escuz &

luy enuoya le reste, ayant fait present à la bonne messagere d’vne chesne

d’or pesant enuiron trente escuz” (H3r; [Palladine] took just a small amount

of crowns and sent her the rest, giving the good messenger a golden chain

having a worth of crowns as a present).

Line 57] halfe part of the day Fr. “vn quart de lieue” (H3v; a quarter of a league).

276 Traductological notes

Line 75] Abbot The French text alternates the form “abbé” (H4v; abbot) and “vn

religieux” (H4r; a priest; a clergyman).

Line 98] Fr. “Palladien vn dimanche matin partit de l’abaye auec Licelie son

Escuyer” (H4v; Palladine departed the abbey a Sunday morning with his

squire Lycelio) omitted by Munday.

horsseman Fr. “courrier” (H4v; a messenger).

Line 99] Caesar of Roome The French text alternates the forms “Cesar” (H5r),

“Cesarien” (H5r), and “Cesarin” (Y4v).

Line 101] incomparable in beautie Fr. “la plus belle Princesse de tout l’Vnivers”

(H5r; the most beautiful princess in the whole universe). This is one of the

few instances in which Munday moderates the original adjectivation instead

of amplifying it.

Line 106] Munday omits the date of the tournament, Fr. “le iour de la myaoust [...] qui

sera enuiron d’icy à six semaines” (H5r; the day of mid-august, which will

be held about six weeks from now), i.e. the 15th of August.

Line 110] was prouoked The knights provoke Palladine by means of calling him

fearful and a coward (H5r; “craintif & couard”) if he does not joust with

them.

Line 114] not ... other Fr. “& desirant empescher la mort de deux tant bons Cheualiers

pour si petite occasion, parquoy elle enuoya deux de ses Damoyselles les

prier de cesser leur meslée” (H6r; and desiring to avoid the death of such

good knights for such a petty occasion, so that she sent two of her damosels

to beg them to cease their fray) omitted by Munday.

277 Traductological notes

Line 115] Court Fr. “ceste maison de plaisance, qui n’estoit qu’à deux lieuës loing de

la ville ou estoit pour lors le Roy” (H6v; the pleasure palace, which was no

further than two leagues from the town where the king was at the time)

omitted by Munday.

Chapter XXI

Line 11] Munday omits Simprinell’s pathetic excuses for his defeat before the court

several weeks earlier, claiming to be looking for the knight that vanquished

him in order to have a proper fight, since the defeat was his horses’s fault.

The knights present and the duchess are amazed at his intention of fighting

again the knight that vanquished him so boldly (i.e. Palladine).

Understanding that the knight left the court, he challenges all comers. Fr.

“demandá deuant tous ... tous autres ” (I1v).

Line 15] had ... harte Added by Munday.

Line 18] the shiuers ... aire Fr. “tellement que su leurs lances ne se fussent rompuës,

ilz se les eussent mises à trauers le corps” (I1v; in such a way that if their

launces hadn’t broken, they would have pierced each other).

Line 26] the Iudges ... Simprinell Munday omits Belanicia’s contempt towards

Simprinell. It is actually her who tells the judges to accept his terms but also

urge him to leave her lands within three days. His tutor, one of the judges,

advises her not to mistreat errant knights in her court, since that would

greatly damage her honor. Fr. “elle dist aux Iuges [...] d’auantage” (I2r).

278 Traductological notes

Line 43] Munday quickens the Fr. “dedans quinze iours au plus tard” (I3r; within

fifteen days at the latest).

Line 51] Munday expands the Fr. “à laquelle il portoit fort grand’ amytié” (I3r;

towards whom he bore a great friendship).

Line 55] Fr. “Melicie, vaillant neantmoins & adextre le possible” (I3r; Melicie,

valiant nevertheless and as dexterous as possible). Munday corrects the Fr.

version, which introduces the squire as “Melicie” but refers to him as

“Licelie” consistently thoughout the text.

Line 105] Munday omits the majority of the Fr. “Chapitres” XXVIII to XXX. The

prince, furious and offended by the Duke’s comments, gets out of the way in

order to calm down and refresh himself in a fountain, where his squire finds

two dead bodies. A passing knight (Durcande) recognizes the body to be his

brother Limedos, killed by a certain Durnelfe. Durnelfe, owing to his ugly

features, killed Limedos and ravished the lady hoping she would love him

eventually. Palladine and Durcande ambush Durnelfe; Palladine defeats him

and his four guards and Durcande marries the lady (Fr. “Or ... France”; I3v–

I6r).

Afterwards, Palladine visits the territories of Piccardy, where he spends

several days sightseeing until he encounters the shepherds mentioned in the

final paragraph of Chapter XXI. It is woth mentioning that Liboran the

shepherd makes his first appearence here in the French text, obtaining the

nickname of “le bien auisé” (the well-advised) and officially joining

Palladine’s party thanks to his good counsel, i.e. suggesting that the best

way to enter Brunlafurior and Frucidant’s castle is to disguise themselves as

279 Traductological notes

shepherds and take thirty of the shepherd’s lambs to enter the castle under

the false pretence of selling them (Fr. “monsieur ... iour”; K2r–K2v).

Munday postpones Liboran’s presentation until his next appearence in

Chapter XXV for no apparent reason.

Chapter XXII

Line 7] Fr. “quince iours” (K5r; fifteen days) omitted by Munday.

Line 16] which ... therby Added by Munday.

Line 23] to regard the sports Added by Munday, who also omits the Fr. “le prince

Cesarien auoit les deux iours precedans abatu bien trente Cheualiers à la

iouste, tant Angloys, Italliens, Espagnolz qu’autres estrangers (car les

François ne voulurent iouster contre celuy qui maintenoit la beauté de leur

princess)” (K5v; Prince Caesar had defeated thirty knights the previous two

days, English, Italians, Spaniards and other strangers (for the French did

not want to joust against he who defended the beauty of their princess)).

Line 25] Fr. “en champ d’azur” (K5v; on a field of azure) omitted by Munday.

Line 37] Munday omits the efforts of the Duke’s gentlemen, who try to encourage

him by saying that that kinds of combats are, like dice games, a matter of

chance (K6r; “les combatz sont comme la chance des dez”) and ask him

rhetorically who many times they have seen the brave and the bold

vanquished in close field by those thought to be pusillanimous and poor in

spirit (K6r; “Combien en auons nous veu qui estoient estimez les plus

280 Traductological notes

braues & vaillans auoir esté vaicuz en camp clos par ceuz que lon pensoit

pusillanimes & bas de cueur?”).

Line 43] Lady ... Giant Munday omits the explanation for the device and its implicit

sexual connotations; Fr. “vne Damoyselle en chemise, pour ce qu’autresfoys

il en auoit recoux vne d’entre les mains d’vne Geant qui l’auoit vne nuit

rauie dans son lit” (K6r; a lady in her undershirt, because he had rescued

one from the hands of a giant who had ravished her from her bed one

night).

Line 44] Fame ... feeld Munday changes the original colour of the field from vert

(i.e. heraldic green, being “sinople” the French term for that colour) to

silver, and omits Fame’s wings: Fr. “en son escu de Sinople, l’effigie de

Renommée auec ses aelles” (K6r; in his shield vert, the effigy of Fame with

her wings).

Line 77] one ... degrees Fr. “plus beau & de meilleure grace que vous” (L1r; more

handsome and graceful than you).

Line 110] teares ... face Added by Munday.

Line 111] Rosamonde ... courtesie Munday omits Palladine’s amorous impressions

and Rosamonde’s subsequent reaction of the Fr. “La beauté & bonne grace

de laquelle saisit Palladien si fort au cueur qu’il n’en pouuoit reposer

aucumenet, dont elle s’apperceut bien vne foys, quant la tenant par sa main

blanche, & parlant à elle, la voix luy trembloit & changeoit souuent de

couleur: toutesfoys (comme sage & modeste qu’elle estoit) n’en faisoit

aucun semblant ny mettoit son affection s’estant ia quasi du tout vouée au

Prince Cesarien” (L2r; the beauty and good grace of whom seized

281 Traductological notes

Palladine’s heart in such a way that he was not able to rest at all, which

she noticed one time he was holding her white hand, and talking to her, his

voice trembled and his colour often changed; however (her being wise and

modest) she did not pretend to notice nor show her affection, being almost

completely vowed to prince Caesar).

Line 106] Munday omits a passage of the French text which deals with Don Robert’s

realization that both Palladine and Caesar are in love with Rosamonde,

which vexes him and leads him to the decision of desisting and leaving the

court. (L2r; “il cognut ... laisser la court”).

Chapter XXIII

Line 7] certaine dayes Fr. “Palladien [...] garda seulement trois iours la chambre:

[...] mais dom Robert de Phrise [...] douze tous entieres ” (L2v; Palldine [...]

kept the chamber only three days [...] but Don Robert of Freeze [...] twelve

full days).

Line 12] thought ... perswaded The French text does not include any intention of

self-harm by Don Robert.

Line 32] Fr. “car vous deuez penser qu’Amour à les yeux bandez, & ne considere

iamais le mal ou deshonneur qui peut auenir, mais seulement le plaisir & la

delectation” (L3r; because you must think that is blindfold and does not

282 Traductological notes

regard future wrongs or dishonours, but only pleasure and delight) omitted

by Munday.

Line 34] Caesars ... chamber Poison is actually the means of vengeance considered

by Caesar, not Palladine, in the Fr. “Cesarien, qui estoit d’autre costé à

penser de sa vengeance, mais la plus belle & expediente qu’il le sembloit

estoit par poyson” (L3r; Caesar, who was for his part thinking of his

vengeance, but the most beautiful and expedient seemed to him to be by

poison).

Line 41] Fr. “& Liboran le bien auisé” (L3v; and Liboran the well advised) omitted

by Munday.

Line 45] Fr. “Landastanis se print bien fort a rire” (L3v; Landastines started laughing

loudly) omitted by Munday.

Line 58] her amiable lookes Added by Munday.

Chapter XXIV

Line 7] The next morning Munday reduces the Fr. “Le Soleil ayant ia descouuert

vne grande partie de la terre” (L4r; The Sun having already unveiled a great

part of the Earth).

Line 43] there ... fortune Added by Munday. Fr. “ce sera ’a vous a qui parler” (L4v;

you will be the one to talk to).

Line 55] Sir Knight Fr. “Dam Cheualier” (L5r; damnation, knight).

283 Traductological notes

Line 76] Fr. “Par dieu, dirent lors les autres Cheualiers qui s’estoyent preparez pour

combatre le Chiprien le cas aduenant qu’il vainquist Palladien, nous

n’aurons pas la peine de nous esprouuer contre le Cheualier, allons nous en

hardiment desarmer” (L5v; By God, said then the other knights, who where

ready to fight the Cypriot in case he vanquished Palladine, we will not have

the trouble of testing ourselves against the knight, let’s boldy unarm

ourselves) omitted by Munday.

Line 95] elsewhere Fr. “d’Andangletterre [sic] & Norgalles” (L5v; in England and

Norgalles).

Chapter XXV

Line 35] her Castell Fr. “sa maison” (M1r; her house). Munday omits the trivial

details of the attempted rape, related by the lady: Fr. “sur le chemin elle leur

raconta comme en allant voir vne sienne seur (acompagnée seulment d’vn

varlet à pied) le Cheualier mort l’auoit guetée dans ce boys ou il auoit

deliberé de la forcer & deshonorer” (M1r; on the way she recounted how,

when she was on her way to visit a sister of hers (accompanied only by a

footman) the dead knight had spied on her in the woods, where he had

decided to force and dishounour her).

Line 36] honourably welcommed Munday omits the details of the sumptuous

reception and the presence of the duchess. (Fr. “& la Duchesse ... le païs”;

M1r).

284 Traductological notes

Line 43] the Duke tooke ... thereof Munday omits most part of the conversation.

The duke knows that the geat majority of the Normans are willing to be his

subjects, and he is glad to receive them, but he wants to know Palladine’s

opinion on the matter before doing anything rush. Palladine advises in

favour of accepting, arguing that in case Manteleo takes possession of

Normandy, King Milanor would have a good neighbour on the opposite

coast. He also assures the duke that those who oppose the Milanese taking

over the Normans will eventually settle for their command once it is a sure

thing. (Fr. “le Duc raconta ... sera faict”; M1r–M1v).

Line 44] depart toward Aquilea The fact that Liboran the shepherd is dubbed a

knight is absent in the English text. Fr. “pour suyure son entreprise & queste

de la belle Aquilée, dont il faisoit porter le portraict ordinairement par

Liboran le bien auisé, lequel, ains que partir, il fit armer Cheualier par les

mains du Duc de Milan” (M1v; in order to follow the quest of the fair lady

from Aquilea [i.e. Nonparelia], whose portrait he usually commanded to be

carried by Liboran the well advised, whom he dubbed knight by the hands of

the duke of Milan before leaving).

Fr. “print le chemin de Gennes” (M2r; took the route to Genoa)

Line 57] at length Munday omits an awful storm which lasts for two days and leaves

the ships completly lost. (Fr. “vne tempeste ... l’autre delá”; M2v).

Line 60] Munday omits a lengthy account of the pilot’s dismay and Palladine’s

encouraging pep talk to the crew. The confrontation between the pirates and

the sailors has an underlying religious nature, as shown in Dormidon’s

speech; Fr. “voycy que Mahon nous enuoye pour pour nous recompenser de

285 Traductological notes

l’ennuy & trauail qu’il nous a fait endurer depues troys iours, donnons

dedans, ilz sont Chrestiens, par ainsi doublement noz ennemys” (M3r; this is

what Mahomet sends us to reward the worries and troubles which he made

us endure for three days, giving us here, they are Christians, twice our

enemies in a manner of speaking). The pilot yields, but Palladine rebukes

him, rallying; Fr. “aymez vous mieulx viure en seruitude perpetuell entre

ces meschans qui vous tiendront comme bestes brutes, que de mourir

honorablement en la loy & foy d’vn seul Dieu nostre createur [...] la crainté

de la mort vous fera elle auiourd’huy oublier vostre Dieu?” (M3r; would you

rather live in perpetual servitude among these villains who will restrain you

like beasts, than die honourably in the law and faith of a single God our

creator [...] the fear of death will make you forget your God today?).

Line 61] Palladine ... Pirates Added by Munday.

Line 83] Fr. “car ie suis de trop plus tenu à vous que de celà, ayant sauuvé la vie à

moy & aux miens” (M4r; for I am quite indebted to you now, having saved

my life and my the life of my people) omitted by Munday.

Chapter XXVI

Line 9] Fr. “qui leur sembloyent estre totalement embrasées & ia à demy ruynées du

feu” (M4v, which seemed to be completely surrounded and half destroyed

by the fire) omitted by Munday.

Line 38] Fr. “baissant la teste” (M4v–M5r; lowering his head) omitted by Munday.

Line 38] thrust ... him Added by Munday.

286 Traductological notes

Line 47] Fr. “l’vn il coupoit la queuë qui soudain se reioignoit au corps, à l’autre

abatoit la teste, qui estant separée du corps ne laissoit à se getter sur luy & le

mordre à oultrance” (M5r; one he cut the tail which suddenly rejoined its

body; another one he cut the head, which did not stop reaching for him to

bite him in excess, although it was separated from its body) omitted by

Munday.

Line 48] trusting ... strength Fr. “recommendant deuotement à celluy qui peult tout”

(M5r; devotedly commending himself to him who can do everything) omitted

by Munday.

Line 57] Munday expands the French poem, originally a quartet, with roughly the

same meaning:

Cheualier sans Repos, dont le destin à cure,

Ne t’arreste en ce lieu tant triste & ennyeux:

Mais poursuy ton dessein pou le plus de ton mieulx,

Car aultre que toy doit acheuer l’auenture. (M5r)

Line 77] Fr. “O’ seigneur Dieu” (M5v; Oh Lord God) omitted by Munday.

Line 78] whose ... Adamant Added by Munday.

Line 79] Fr. “& passant d’vne impetuosité à trauers la flamme rencontra vne fort

haulte muraille, contre laquelle il donna de la teste for rudement & lors

s’esuanouyt” (M5v; and going through the flames with impetuosity he ran

into a high wall, against which he hit his head very roughly and fainted)

omitted by Munday.

287 Traductological notes

Line 84] Dalmatia Fr. “ou malgré eux leur conuint prendre port, dont le Cheualier

sans Repos ne fut mal content, car il auoit de long temps affection de voir

ceste contrée de laquelle il sçauoit parler la langue & Licelie aussi, mais non

pas Liboran qui fut cause qu’ilz partirent tost de ce lieu (craignans d’estre

cogneuz)” (M5v; despite the convenience of docking there, of which the

Knight without rest was not dissatisfied, since he had desired to see that

land for a long time, from where he could speak the language, and Lycelio

as well, but not so Liboran, who was the reason why they left that place so

soon (afraid of being recognized)) omitted by Munday. The omission is a

coherent decision on Munday’s part, taking into account that the same

characters will visit Aquilea later, regardless of the same problem.

Line 85] merily Added by Munday.

Chapter XXVII

Line 8] After ... Sea Added by Munday.

Line 11] yong Fr. “d’enuiron huit à neuf ans” (M6r; around eight or nine years old).

Line 12] readie to be deuoured Munday attenuates the Fr. “la petite fille (à qui il

auoit ia mangé l’vn des bras)” (M6r–M6v; the little girl (whom [the serpent]

had already eaten one of her arms).

Line 13] Munday summarizes more than two French folios (Fr. “Ayant ... ne playe”;

M6r–N1r) with the likely intention of avoiding repetition, due to their

similarity with the adventure of the lions’ cave of Chapter XI.

288 Traductological notes

Line 32] Bulgaria Fr. “dont ie suis” (N1v; from whence I am).

Line 71] two or three dayes Fr. “trois semaines” (N2v; three weeks).

Line 74] to the King of Panonia Fr. “au filz du Roy de Panonie” (N2v; to the son of

the King of Panonia).

Line 77] Fr. “que s’il estoit seigneur & seul dominateur de toute la terre, elle

aymeroit mieulx se donner la mort que de l’espouser” (N2v; that if he were

the lord and only ruler of the world, she would rather kill herself than marry

him) omitted by Munday.

Line 79] a husband so hard fauoured Fr. “i’ay autrefoys ouy dire que les mariages

ou les deux parties ne sont pas bien d’accord, ne se portent souuent gueres

bien” (N2v; I have heard in the past that the marriages in which the two

parties do not agree, they hardly get on very well) omitted by Munday.

Line 82] where ... costly delicates Added by Munday.

Line 93] Munday omits the lengthy explanations of the woman, who tells them that

several people she encountered on her way told her that a certain “knight

without rest” had arrived at the city sent by the great prophet Mahomet, in

order to help and succour those who had been wronged. (Fr. “Helàs seigneur

... tiennent”; N3r).

Line 99] by signes Added by Munday.

Line 101] to the Lady Munday omits the violent role of the lady in the fight. While

she is asking them to spare the last villain’s life, she recognizes him as the

man who had previously threatened to kill his husband and son. In a fit of

289 Traductological notes

rage, the lady draws a knife, stabs him several times on the throat and

punctures his eyes. (Fr. “disant à Liboran ... dist”; N4r).

Line 103] bound vp Fr. “apareillées par Licelie & vne bonne vieille iardiniere de leans

qui cognoissoit fort bien la vertu des herbes” (N4r; dressed by Lycelio and a

good old woman gardener from there, who knew very well the virtue of

herbs) omitted by Munday.

Line 104] to expresse ... thoughts Added by Munday.

Chapter XXVIII

Line 32] our ... ingratitude Added by Munday.

Line 45] Fr. “auec leur filz” (N5r; with their children) omitted by Munday.

Line 46] Fr. “à trauers des rochers & desertz tant pleins de grandz serpens & bestes

cruelles, qu’ilz furent par plusieursfoys en danger d’estre deuorez d’icelles,

mais leur grand cueur & prouësse les en garentit car ilz en mirent à mort

plus d’vn cent en deux iours” (N5v; through boulders and deserts full of

great serpents and cruel beasts, by whom they were in danger of being

eaten many times, but their great courage and prowess protected them as

they killed more than a hundred in two days) omitted by Munday.

Line 49] behold this wonder Munday omits a lengthy description of the golden

façade; the marbled walls; an infinity of waterbirds and fish; and crayfish

hiding in crevices full of germs, bones, and the heads of dead horses, where

they fed. (Fr. “le soleil ... nourrissoyent”; N5v).

290 Traductological notes

Line 83] Fr. “tellement que vous y eussiez veu par personnages quasi tout l’Alchoran”

(N6r; many characters you would have seen, almost the whole Quran)

omitted by Munday.

Line 95] Fr. “peintes toutes au nud” (N6r; all painted naked) omitted by Munday.

Line 98] Munday omits a visit to Orbiconte’s cabinet, where she shows them a

golden effigy of Muhammad, suspended between two magnets and

surrounded by twelve statues of virgins playing different instruments. The

knights, delighted, think to be in paradise. (Fr; “puis attendant ... paradis”;

N6v).

Line 101] Munday omits a lengthy list of trees, plants, shrubs, flowers, fruits, baby

birds, and wild beasts present in Orbiconte’s fountain gardens. (Fr; “Oultres

ces plantes ... desiroient fort”; N6v–O1r).

Line 107] in such sort ... determination Munday uses circumlocutions to attenuate

the Fr. “de ne refuser le Cheualier sans Repos de chose dont il les requist,

iusques à luy ottroyer la iouyssance de leurs corps, dont elles ne furent vn

seul brin marries, estans toutes trois en aage pour bien executer telle chose”

(O1v; not to refuse the Knight without rest anything he requested, to the

point of granting him the pleasure of their bodies, of which they were not

not a bit distressed, the three of them being old enough to perform such

thing properly).

Line 111] Fr. “en la chambre ou deuoit coucher le Cheualier sans Repos” (O1v; in the

room where the Knight without rest had to sleep) omitted by Munday.

291 Traductological notes

Chapter XXIX

Line 23] being ... thereof Fr. “poysant vn quintal pour le moins” (O3v; weighing at

least a quintal).

Line 27] Thus ... ieopardie Added by Munday.

Line 31] like Lyons Fr. “comme sangliers” (O5r; like wild boars).

Line 35] Munday omits the accidental death of Palladine’s horse: Palladine uses his

shield to deflect Muzimalde’s mace blow, which slips and hits the animal in

the neck, killing it. (Fr. “le Geant haussa ... maistre”; O4v).

Line 36] sending ... resembled Added by Munday.

Line 69] fifteene prisoners Fr. “dix ou douce prisonniers” (O6r; ten or twelve

prisoners).

Line 72] the good King Fr.“qu’il se leua du lit ou il gisoit malade d’vne fieüre tierce,

à telle heure que la fieüre le laissa & ne le reprint oncques puis” (O6v; that

he [the king] rose from the bed where he laid sick with a tertian fever, at

such hour that the fever left him and did not take him ever since) omitted by

Munday. Tertian fever is a type of intermittent fever typical of malaria. It

has a recurrency of 48-hour intervals with paroxysms.

rich chaine Fr. “vn chesne d’or pesant deux cens escus” (P1r; a golden

chain worth two hundred crowns). The écu was an old French silver coin,

with a varying value between 3 and 6 livres (which were eventually

substituted by the franc) from the thirteenth to the eighteenth century.

292 Traductological notes

Chapter XXX

Line 8] multitude ... on the way Fr. “plusieurs soldatz Aquileiens s’en retournans

en leurs maisons, les vns malades, autres naürez, à tous lesquelz les princes

firent distribuer bonne somme d’argent, & specialement à ceux qui estoient

mariez & auoient laissé leurs femmes & enfans pour venir au seruice du

Roy” (P1v; many Aquilean soldiers returning to their homes, some sick,

some other wounded, to whom the princes had a good sum of money

distributed, especially those who were married and had left their wives and

children in order to come and serve the king)ee omitted by Munday.

Line 12] as ... world Added by Munday.

Line 14] kissed his hand Fr. “comme estoit la coustume en signe d’obeïssance” (P2r;

such as was the custom as a sign of obedience) omitted by Munday.

Line 30] like ... virgins Fr. “comme vn gros flambeau entre petites chandelles” (P2r;

like a big torch among little candles).

Line 31] her courtesies ... comparison Added by Munday.

Line 36] Fr. “demoura si hors de soy que Licelie son Escuyer le deshabilla

entierement, & luy vestit d’autres acoustremens sans qu’il y pensast ny s’en

aperceust” (P2r; remained so out of himself that Lycelio his squire

undressed him completely and dressed him in a different outfit without him

noticing) omitted by Munday.

Prince Zorian Munday omits the Fr. “qui estoit le plus ieune” (P2r; who

was the youngest) with which it is implied that the youngest among the

noble party is positioned last in the hierarchy.

293 Traductological notes

Line 49] quoth he Fr. “d’vne voix tremblante & mal asseurée” (P2v; with a

trembling and insecure voice) omitted by Munday.

Line 64] the verie ... world Munday simplifies the Fr. “vn homme le plus laid, le

plus meschant & de la plus mauuaise grace du monde” (F2V; the ugliest,

meanest, and most ungraceful man in the world).

Line 80] from her inward soule Added by Munday.

Line 93] his ... no lesse Fr. “il a esté fort bien nourry & instruit” (P3r; he has been

well nourished and educated).

Line 106] Sulbern Fr. “surnommé le braue” (P3v; nicknamed “the brave”) omitted by

Munday.

For Sulbern ... mistresse. Munday performs here one of the most

noteworthy summaries of a battle, adapting a whole French chapter into two

English paragraphs. The most striking omissions are Sulbern’s accusations

of falseness, claiming that Palladine did not vanquish his cousin Muzimalde

thanks to his prowess, but due to sheer luck (Fr. “Ie suis ... langue”; P4r);

Palladine’s acceptance of Nonparelia’s golden chain as a favour (Fr. “Ce

pendant ... son col”; P4v); the giant’s boastfulness, assuring to his entourage

that he would either cut Palladine’s head and burnt in the middle of the field

or give it as a present to the king of Panonia (Fr. “Au contraire ...

entendrez”; P4v). Munday introduces the idea of Sulberne’s head as a

present to Nonparelia, whereas the French text explains how the king

commands to stick the head on a lance over the main gate of the pallace in

commemoration of the vanquishing knight.. (Fr.“Ce fait ... vaincueur”; P6r).

294 Traductological notes

Line 117] Now doth ... ensueth. Added by Munday.

Chapter XXXI

Line 12] her Ladyes Fr. “cinq ou six de ses Gentilz-hommes, & autant de

Dammoyselles” (P6v; five or six of her gentleman and just as many ladies).

Line 13] whom ... desires Added by Munday.

Line 31] heauens Fr. “tous les Dieux ensemble” (P6v; all the gods together). It is

worth noticing that Palladine is still hiding his true religion and origin.

Line 32] the rare ... glutted Munday introduces a variation of the Fr. “ceste diuine

beauté, vertu maintien & bonne grace qui est en vous, & dont le bruit court

ia par tout l’vnivers” (P6v; this divine beauty, virtue bearing, and good

grace that is in you, the rumour of which circulates all around the world

already).

Line 52] he lay ... traunce Fr. “& tourner la teste de costé & d’autre.” (Q1r; and

turn[ing] the head to one side and the other).

Line 55] as a secret ... speake Munday turns the oath into a reference to the plot,

thus diverging from the Fr. “ains sera autant tenu secret comme si l’auiez dit

à vn muet, à vn poisson ou vne pierre” (Q1r; so it kept secret as much as if

you had told it to a mute, a fish or a stone).

Line 77] precious Added by Munday.

Line 82] Fr. “& au Roy son Royaume” (Q1v; and the king his kingdom) omitted by

Munday.

295 Traductological notes

Line 86] then ... worlde Fr. “que si me faisiez present de tout l’Empire de Grece”

(Q1v; than if I was given the Empire of Greece).

Line 90] who ... kindenes Added by Munday.

Line 92] windows Munday introduces the windows instead of using the Fr. “vn coing

de la salle” (Q1v; a corner of the room), thus attenuating the feeling of

secrecy conveyed in the conversation between Orbiconte and Nonparelia.

Line 97] shaking ... tree Added by Munday.

Line 104] euery ... miserie Munday overstates the Fr. “[le mal] croisse tousiours de

heure à autre & de plus en plus” (Q1v; [the pain] always grows more and

more, from hour to hour).

Line 105] burdeneth ... cares Added by Munday.

Line 108] modestie Munday attenuates the Fr. “virginité” (Q2r; virginity).

Line 123] that euen ... therwith Added by Munday.

Line 138] earnestly ... her Nonparelia and Orbiconte talk the following morning

thanks to Munday’s techniques of abridgment. In the French text,

Nonparelia has to wait six more nights in this state of pensiveness until she

is able to finish her talk with her aunt (Fr. “& luy dura ... Repos”; Q2r–

Q2v).

Chapter XXXII

Line 33] braue minde Fr. “beauté” (Q3r; beauty).

296 Traductological notes

Fr. “que lon pourroit desirer en vn homme” (Q3r, that you could desire in a

man).

Line 48] eternall Added byMunday.

Line 55] Munday omits Orbiconte’s explanation to Nonparelia: she will sleep in the

room which is next to Palladine’s, so her niece will have it easier to meet

him, since her mother will allow her to sleep with Orbiconte. Orbiconte

advices her to be ready to receive him as a husband. The idea of losing her

virginity arouses Nonparelia (Fr. “Doncques ... femmes parfaites”; Q4v).

Line 68] Short tale to make Munday abbreviates the happenings of the day, indeed.

First, Palladine attends a series of unspecified ceremonies and sacrifices

with the king and the queen (Fr. “aller au ... dura”; Q4v); next, the usual

walking in the gardens, sumptuous lunch, courtly talks and dances (Fr. “puis

... derniers”; Q4v); finally, a series of games – ball games, many kinds of

jumping, running, stone-throwing, bar-thowing – all of which Palladine is

eventually acknowledged as the best (Fr. “pendant ... esbatz”; Q4v–Q4r).

Line 71] the arguments of loue With this expression, Munday summarizes two

French folios of romantic conversation and sexual intercouse between the

lovers, full of military metaphors (Fr. “amoureuse bataille ... les nuitz

atendant” ; Q4v–Q5r).

Line 72] Fraunce, England, and elsewhere. England added by Munday.

297 Traductological notes

Chapter XXXIII

Line 22] alight Fr. “& laisser paistre son cheual, qui estoit tant las & eslancé du

trauail qu’il auoit prins à trauers ces montaignes, qu’à peine ce pouuoit

soustenir” (Q5v; and let his horse graze, which was so weary and thin from

the effort made crossing the mountains, that it could barely hold itself)

omitted by Munday.

Line 23] rest himself vpon Fr. “la teste sur leurs valises (qui leur seruoient de

trauersin & cuyssinet)” (Q5v–Q6r; the head on their luggage (which served

them as bolster)) omitted by Munday.

Line 29] and ... danger This anticipation of the events is absent in the French text.

Line 52] Munday omits further dolorous complains of the dying knight, which are in

essence a duplication of his previous intervention. (Fr. “ie crains ... beaulté”;

Q6r–Q6v).

Line 91] that ... thoughts Fr. “qu’il ne luy plaisoit tant que mon maistre” (R1r; that

he did not please her as much as my master).

Line 92] mortall hatred Fr. “vne enuye & ialousie mortelle” (R1r; mortal envy and

jealousy).

Line 98] restored the wronged Lady Munday omits the full account of the French

text. The lady, a former servant of Minoretta, had beeen tormented and

kidnapped by a neighbour after her husband’s death. The knight is sent to

mediate with the gentleman, but the latter insults lady Minoretta, which

results in a fight between the knight and the gentleman and his servants. The

298 Traductological notes

gentleman and two of his servants are killed, and the knight returns to

Portugal sorely wounded. (Fr. “laquelle ... deuers la Princesse”; R1v).

Line 110] Godesse of my heart Munday amplifies the Fr. “ma seule Dame &

mistresse” (R1v; my only lady and mistress).

Line 111] naked as you see Fr. “quie n’auoit qu’vn petit bonnet simple sur la teste”

(R1v; who was only wearing a small simple hat on his head).

Line 116] there wanted... stirre Fr. “me menassans de me faire mourir cruellement si

ie bougeoys ou faisois semblant de le secourir, & n’y a point de doute qu’ilz

le eussent fait & bien à leur ayse: car i’estois tout nud comme vous me

voyez: encores a voulu la fortune que ie n’ay peu trouuer cy a lentour ny

chirurgien ny barbier pour venir visiter & bander ses playes” (R1v;

threatening to kill me cruelly if I moved or pretended to rescue him, and

there is no doubt they would have done it at their will, since I am unarmed

as you see. Furthermore, it has been fortune’s will that I haven’t been able

to find any surgeon or barber in the surroundings to come to check and

bandage his wounds). Barbers or barber-surgeons, apart from their primary

job, were also practitioners of surgery and dentistry from the Middle Ages

and well into the eighteenth century.

Line 128] lay downe and slept Fr. “sur leur manteaux apres du corps, de peur que

quelques bastes sauuages ne le vinssent deuorer” (R1v; over their coats

close to the corpse, fearing that the savage beasts might come and devour

him) omitted by Munday.

299 Traductological notes

Chapter XXXIV

Line 8] and not ... thoughtes Added by Munday.

Line 15] which ... deuotion Fr. “qui est beniste & sacrée” (R2r; which is blessed and

sacred).

Line 27] Munday omits the reference to an indetermined game of ball, which the king

was watching when Don Robert arrives (Fr. “Ce que fachant ... grand

court”; R2v).

Line 49] and a cold ... vaines Added by Munday.

Line 51] But she being recouered Fr. “la secoururent soudainement des remedes

ordinaires & accoustumez à teles foyblesses, à sçauoir de fort vinaigre &

eau fresche, dont on luy frota les temples & le creux des mains” (R3r; she is

suddenly recovered by the common remedies for such weaknesses, namely

strong vinegar and fresh water, with which she was rubbed on the temples

and the palm of her hands) omitted by Munday.

Line 60] I referre ... men Added by Munday.

Line 65] such ... triumph Munday provides a rhetoric rephrasing of the Fr. “mais la

fin malheurese d’iceux à tousiours monstré & mis en euidence leur

meschanceté & calumnie: & au contraire, le bon droict & innocence des

daussement accusez” (R3r; but their miserable end has always shown and

highlighted their ill-will and slander, and contrariwise, the good right and

innocence of the falsely accused).

300 Traductological notes

Line 76] desires ... circumstances Rhetorical rendition of the Fr. “veult entrer en vn

proces de preuue” (R3r; desires to start a trial of evidence).

Line 82] having ... varlet Fr.“t’ayant fait sentir ton tort” (R3v; having made you

regret your wrong).

Line 93] Princesse ... mones Munday omits Minoretta’s feelings of guilt for sending

Frionell to his death. (Fr. “mais ce ne ... chapitre precedant”; R3v).

Line 95] doubtfull Munday omits Don Robert’s difficulty to sleep due to his state of

uncertainty, not being sure whether he is confronting Frionell’s true

murderer or not. (Fr. “toutesfoys ... vaincu”; R4v).

On the morrow ... Freezeland This two paragraphs contain the summary

of the French “Chapitre LI.” on its whole, Munday’s usual way of dealing

with long combats. The most noteworthy omissions are Minoretta’s refusal

to give Galitreo a favour to wear during the combat; Galitreo’s offer to spare

Don Robert’s life if he surrenders; and Galistreo and Frionell’s embalmment

and repatriation to their respective countries (Fr. “Avssi tost que ... le

chemin de Phrise”; R4v–R5v).

Line 104] King of Nauarre Fr. “encor ieune & veuue” (R5v; still young and a

widower). omitted by Munday.

Line 111] he trauailed thoroug Scotland ... cost him his life Munday omits

Manteleo’s visit to Marcelina – which lasts two weeks –, their sexual

encounters, and Florea’s consequent dissatisfaction and envy. Further on,

Manteleo tries to travel to Aquilea, but a series of bad winds take him to

Scotland, where he finds Simprinell. Simprinell’s story is told by his squire

301 Traductological notes

while he is recovers from his wounds. (Fr. “Or pour ne laisser ... verrons cy

apres”; R6r–S1v).

Line 122] Now must I ... honorable calling The search for Don Rober together with

the ensuing combat are abidged by Munday. The circumstances of Robert

and Mantileo’s consanguinity is not revealed by the narrator in the French

version, but by the two kinghts’ squires, who recognize each other and beg

them to cease their quarrel. (Fr. “Des le poinct ... suyure ses auantures”;

S2r–S4r).

Line 123] very neere allyed ... mother Fr. “son cousin germain: car sa mere estoit

seur du duc Temorée de Milan” (S3r; his cousin, because his mother was

the duke Temoreo of Milan’s sister).

Line 129] they excused all that had passed Munday omits Manteleo’s optimistic

conclusion on the matter: Fr. “il n’y a remede, sont fortunes qui aduiennent

ordinairement à tous Cheualiers errans” (S3v; there is no remedy, these are

fortunes that usually happen to every errant knight).

Chapter XXXV

Line 3] the great Turke Fr. “le grand Seigneur” (S4r; the great lord).

Line 10] and that now ... a little Added by Munday.

Line 17] figure Orbiconte performs a spell while the lovers are spending the night

together. The necromancer, reading from one of her books, spreads ashes

where the moonbeams come into contact with the window, drawing several

302 Traductological notes

circles and magic characters with her finger while she chants strange words.

The moon turns black and blood-red afterwards (Fr. “ce que previt ...

sanguine”; S4r).

Line 22] hauing recouered her Fr. “le tira soudain de sa pochette vne petite boëtte

d’or pleine d’vne certaine pouldre musquée qu’elle luy mist au nez” (S5r;

she suddenly drew from her pouch a little golden box filled with a musky

powder that she put on her neck).

Line 46] I neuer fayled yee Fr. “estans sur ce propos, commença le temps à se

changer & a pleuuoir tellement, qu’eux & toutes les autres qui s’esbatoient

au iardin, furent contraintes de soy retirer à l’abry dans la grand salle, ou

elles commencerent à iouer à mile petitz ieux de costé & d’autre” (S5v; with

these speeches, the weather started to change, raining so much that they

and all the others which were having fun in the garden were forced to

shelter in the great room, where they started to play a thousand little games

all around) omitted by Munday.

Line 50] Ambassadours Fr. “en nombre de quinze ’a seize” (S5v; fifteen or sixteen

in number) omitted by Munday.

Line 83] Munday omits sexual encounter between Palladine and Nonparelia. (Fr.

“Ainsi ... accoustumée”; S6r).

Line 86] Many rich giftes Munday omits a passage in which the king offers

Palladine anything he would like to choose: anything within the king’s

power. This makes Palladine regret not having asked for Nonparelia’s hand

before the Tuskish ambassadores had arrived (Fr. “Vrayment dist le Roy ...

en prouerbe”; T1v).

303 Traductological notes

Line 87] other thinges ... trauaile The gifts are omitted by Munday. The

“usefullness” of the first present, a chain garnished with gemstones, is

questionable. The second present is a small velvet bag full of golden coins,

which Palladine turns down twice buy accepts it eventually in order to leave

on good terms with the king (Fr. “le fit aporter ... amytié”; T2r).

Line 90] and thus ... iourney Palladine does not leave immediately. He spends a last

night in bed with Nonparelia, which is once again omitted by Munday. (Fr.

“Lors ces deux amans ... reuoir”; T2v).

Chapter XXXVI

Line 62] after many aduentures ended Munday omits one of the darkest adventures

finished by the knights. After frustrating an attempted kidnap, the rescued

damsel tells the group the monstrous actions of the lord who had tried to

ravish her: for the previous three years he had abducted and raped at least

fifty girls. Afterwards, he would cut their tongues, boil their eyes or cut their

noses and send them back (Fr. “mais ilz n’y eurent picqué ... reprindent leur

chemin”; T5r; T5v).

Line 64] Munday omits most part of the Fr. “Chapitre LVII” (T4v–U1r), in which the

group encounter Manteleo and Landastines in the middle of a fight in a

castle. The quarrel is stopped by the beautiful young lord of the castle, of six

years of age. Once the knights calm down, the child’s mother confides her

secret to Palladine: the kid, Florian of Gaule, is King’s Milanor illegitimate

son, a fact that pleases Palladine enormously (Fr. ; U1r–U2v).

304 Traductological notes

Line 74] not being able ... vnbeleefe Added by Munday.

Line 75] Munday omits Liboran’s, Broantine’s and Lycelio’s brief retelling of

Palladine’s exploits, as well as Liboran’s humorous account of his

counterfeited dumbness and how Nonparelia’s damsels tried to woo him. On

hearing this, the king tells a cheeky story about a man who pretended to be

mute in order to gain access to a convent where his beloved was. Thinking

that, as a mute, he would never tell anybody, all the nuns sleep with him

eventually (Fr. “mais ce ne fut pas sans rire ... deuez vous faire”; U3v–U4r).

Line 78] christened Fr. “selon la coustume des Chrestiens, excepté qu’il ne fut

despouillé nud comme les petitz enfanz: mais seulement estant à genoux la

teste nuë & l’estomach vn peu descouuert” (U4v; according to the custom of

the Christians, except that he was not naked like the little children are, but

only on his knees, with the head bare, and his stomach slightly uncovered)

omitted by Munday.

Line 85] immediately ... vttermoste Added by Munday.

Line 103] Landastines ... Florea Fr. “se penserent qu’à la continuë ilz pourroient estre

descouuertes, ou bien qu’elles pourroient prendre tel goust à la noix que leur

ventre en enfleroit, & pource à fin de sauuer leur honneur, rescriuirent tous

deux à leurs peres” (U5r; thinking that in the long run they could be

discovered, or that they would enjoy so much during the night that their

wombs would swell, so in order to save their honour, both wrote back to

their parents) omitted by Munday.

305 Traductological notes

Chapter XXXVII

Line 8] Munday omits Nonparelia’s soliloquy on how miserable her life will be in

case the Turk gets hold of her. (Fr. “Helàs ... adulteres”; U5v)

Line 14] Mediterranean Sea Fr. “passans l’Isle du feu” (U6r; leaving behind the Isle

of Fire) omitted by Munday.

Line 15] in her hand Fr. “& vn petit flascon d’argent plein d’huylle” (U6r; and a

little silver vial filled with oil) omitted by Munday.

Line 18] Munday simplifies Orbiconte’s spells; Fr. “elle se print à regarder la Lune

en prononçant quelques motz qu’on ne pouuoit entendre en faisant gestes du

corps & des mains comme si elle l’eust menacée, puis s’estant tournée

deuers Orient & marmonnant tousiours ie ne sçay quoy entre ses dens getta

de l’huyle dans la mer, autant en fit deuers Occident, autant du costé du

Mydy & autant de la partie du Septentrion” (U6v; she started looking at the

moon, pronouncing some words we could not understand, making gestures

with her body and hands as if she had threatened her. Then, being turned

towards the East and always muttering I do not know what between her

teeth, she threw the oil into the sea, as she did towards the West, the South]

and the North).

Line 20] separated so farre asunder Fr. “plus de cinquante mille l’vn de l’autre”

(U6v; more than fifty miles the one from the another).

Line 61] of the King my brother Fr. “du Roy mon frere ny de ma seur” (X1v; of the

King my brother or my sister’s [i.e. her sister-in-law]) omitted by Munday.

306 Traductological notes

Line 70] three pirats Fr. “trois brigantins de Pyrates” (X2v; three pirate

brigantines).

Line 78] Ioyfull ... Broantine Fr. “pensans que ce fust le capitaine des Corsaires, se

ietterent toutes de genoux à ses piedz, luy crians mercy à iointes mains”

(X3v; [Nonparelia’s damosels] thinking that he was the captain of the

corsairs, kneeled down at his feet, crying for mercy with clasped hands).

Chapter XXXVIII

Line 17] the highest God Fr. “des dieux souuerains” (X4v; the sovereign gods)

omitted by Munday.

Line 31] bloodthirstie Added by Munday.

Line 60] good Father Munday favours this familiar form of address instead of the

protocolary Fr. “Sire” (X5r).

Line 67] sinister Added by Munday.

Line 93] whereby ... behauior Added by Munday.

Line 106] least ... ouertake me Fr. “car ie crains fort d’este enceinte” (X6r; for I am

very afraid of being pregnant).

Line 115] enstructed ... God Munday amplifies the Fr. “ie suis d’auis que nous la

facions baptiser & donner tousiours quelque instruction de nostre loy, à fin

que leur mariage en foit plus agreable à Dieu” (X6r; I recommend that we

have her baptized, and instruct her in our faith every day [until the

wedding] so that their marriage is more pleasant to God).

307 Traductological notes

Line 120] till ... Baptized Munday omits yet another sexual encounter -inside

Orbiconte’s bedchamber- between Palladine and Nonparelia, who had been

apart for six weeks. (Fr. “se retirerent ... encommencée”; X6v).

Chapter XXXIX

Line 6] Diuines Fr. “l’vn des rans docteurs & pus sçauans Theologiens

d’Anglaterre” (Y1r; one of the greatest doctors and most learned theologists

of England).

Line 17] as I thinke ... them Added by Munday. An appeareance of the Master of

the Bards and his performance of a “chanson” dealing with amorous

suffering is omitted. (Fr; “le maistre ... longuement”; X1v).

Line 28] Erinea, Duchesse of Rimandria Munday gives a proper name and slightly

modifies the place of origin and rank of the Fr. “Princesse de Riuandrie”

(Y2r).

Liboran In the French version Liboran is granted the title of Count of

Insufort without further ceremony or explanation; Fr. “Liboran comte

d’Insufort” (Y2r).

Chapter XL

Line 47] As ... Witchcraft Added by Munday.

Line 71] with an hundred ... Knights Fr. “vingtcinq pour chacune” (Y3v; twenty-

five for each one).

308 Traductological notes

Line 73] being ... courage Munday hides the true reason behind their hardiness in

combat. In the case of Landastines: national pride. In the case of Zorian, the

desire of obtaining praise abroad. (Fr. “deux choses ... estrangers”; Y4r).

Line 77] the sight ... from him Added by Munday.

Chapter XLI

Line 10] husband Fr. “amy & fiancé” (Y4v; lover and fiancé).

Line 19] with his heeles vpward Added by Munday.

Line 44] Gallant Added by Munday.

Line 61] being angrie Fr. “ambicieuz à la mode d’Italie” (Z1r; ambitious, in the

Italian manner).

Line 108] since your vnkind departure Fr. “huyt moys apres vostre partement” (Z2r;

eight months since your departure).

Line 110] is the onely ... hath Munday adds this pitiful explanation in the place of

Brisalda’s original proud assertion: that the girl represents all that is

laudable in her mother in gentlene and courtesy (Fr. “represente tut le

louable de sa mere en douceur & courtoysie”; Z2r).

Line 149] rare creature Added by Munday.

Line 150] where the King ... verie royally Munday introduces the figure of the King

of England, absent in the French passage, which focuses on Caesar and his

new royal status (i.e. his father has died); Fr. “pour ouyr les propos de ce

309 Traductological notes

premie prince Imperial, ià Roy des Romains” (Z2v; in order to listen to the

words of that imperial prince, already king of the Romans).

Chapter XLII

Line 49] King Fr. “Soudan” (Z3v; sultan).

Line 68] because ... common Added by Munday. The French text states precisely the

opposite: that the remaining matters dispatched that day were not that

important (Fr. “non the ... silence”; Z4r).

Line 84] Now ... freend Munday’s interpretation of the Fr. “ton mariage heureux

aporter à nous & aux nostres vne future paix & amytié de ceux qui

soulouent nous faire guerre, estans noz ennemis mortelz & coniures” (Z4r;

your happy marriage brings to us and ours a future peace and goodwill

from those who tend to make war on us, being our mortal and conspiring

enemies). The reference could perfectly be directed towards the English.

310

| List of emendations |

i About] Abous Chapter I, line 60 ii Greeke] greene; Fr. "lettres Ionicques” (A2r) Ch. I, line 61 iii brethren ] breethren Ch. II, line 12 iv insufficiencie.] ~, Ch. III, line 25 v seene.] ~, Ch. III, line 29 vi inconstancie. Brother] ~, brother Ch. III, line 32 vii againe.] ~, Ch. III, line 38 viii a little] alittle; all subsequent instances regularized Ch. V, line 153 ix forethinke] forethnke Ch.VI, line 80 x could not finish] could finish; Fr. “laquelle ilz ne peurent donner fin” (B6r; which they could not finish). Both the comparison with the French version and the outcome of the chapter show that the original English could finish is faulty, due to Munday's inaccurate translation or a composition oversight. Ch. VII, line 4 xi deuoire] denoire; Fr. "leur deuoir" (C2r) Ch. VIII, line 18 xii old] oid Ch. X, line 72 xiii detained] detaned Ch. XI, line 80 xiv Fame] fame; all subsequent relevant instances regularized Ch. XXII, line 70

Textual notes

xv Knight] knight; all subsequent relevant instances regularized Ch. XXVII, line 59 xvi them.] ~, Ch. XXXII, line 5 xvii Christian] Chrishian Ch. XXXII, line 18 xviii Carcanet] Carbanet Ch. XXXV, line 70 xix Manteleo] Mantelio Ch. XXXVI, line 6 xx loue. I] ~, ~ Ch. XXXVI, line 94 xxi Libyan] Labean Ch. XXXVII, line 22 xxii Princesses] Princes; Fr. "Princesses" (X5r) Ch. XXXVIII, line 70 xxiii riciprocall] rich procall; Cf. To the Gentlemen Readers, line 22 Ch. XLI, line 106 xxiv trickled] tricled Ch. XLII, line 78 xxv giftes,] ~. Ch. XLII, line 108

312